only Basis whereon Parliaments are founded by which they are supported directed as well as convened and by my usefull Observations on them more compleatly to supply the 5. deâect than any of the former so farr as my present leisure and ability will extend without supplies from others wherein I have with no little pains and diligence given you a most exact and faithfull Account of all the Writs of Summons to Parliaments Great Councils and most Convocations in England extant in the Clause Rolls and Records of the Tower from the 5. year of King Iohn till the 23. of Edward the 4th that I have hitherto met with upon my best search after them digested into several Sections in a Chronological method with usefull Observations on them Wherein you have a compendious yet full and satisfactory Account of all the several Forms and Varieties of writs of Summons during all this tract of time issued to Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Masters of Religious Orders and all Spiritual Lords to the Prince of Wales Forein Kings Dukes Earls Marquesses Vicounts Barons Temporal Lords and Great men to the Kings Counsil Judges and other Assistants to the House of Lords the Sheriffs of Counties and particular Corporations made Counties for electing Knights Citizens and Burgesses to serve in Parliament and to the Constable of Dover Castle Warden of the Cinque-ports and Ports themselves for electing Barons of those Ports with the particular Rolls membranaes dorses wherein every of these summons are recorded Together with a general Account in gross summâ how many Bishops Abbots Priors Earls Barons Great men and Assistants of the Kings Counsil were summoned to every of these Parliaments and Great Councils 4 most usefull acurate short Alphabetical Chronological âables inserted into my Observations on the 3. first Sections of these Different writs 1. Of the Names of all the Abbots Priors Masters of Religious Orders and other Clergymen except Bishops summoned to any Parliament or Great Council from 49 H. 3. till 23 E. 4. with the years rolls dorses in each Kings reign wherein you shall find them summoned and how oft any of them were summoned and consequently when omitted out of the lists of summons 2ly Of the Names of all the Dukes Earls Marquesses and Princes of Wales 3ly Of all the Temporal Viscounts Lords Barons Peers and Great men 4ly Of all the Kings Counsil Judges Justices and other Great Officers summoned as Assistants to the Lords in every Parliament and Great Council held in England from 49 H. 3. to 23 E. 4. with the particular Roll year dorse in every Kings reign wherein you may find their names and summons entred and when and how oft any of them or their posterity were thus summoned Which Tables as they were very painfull and troublesom to me exactly to collect being inforced to transcribe most of them three times over before I could digest them into that form as here you find them consisting of very many figures which I examined near five times over to prevent mistakes in any of them so being thus compleated will be the most usefull and delightfull Kalender to all Antiquaries Heraulds Lawâers Noblemen Gentlemen and others delighting in Antiquities or Pedegrees ever yet communicated to the English Nation rectifying all those mistakes in names supplying those manifold defects in my Table of this nature to the Exact Abridgement of the Records in the Tower If any Noblemen Lawyers Gentlemen or others would find out and know in a moment when or how often or in what Roll and dorse any of their Ancestors Family Name were summoned to any Parliament or Great Council or when or how often any Abbot or Prior whose lands they or their Clients now enjoy were summoned to Parliaments or of what Order they were these Tables compared with the printed Lists before them will presently resolve them better than all the Tables and Kalendars to the Records in the Tower which are very defective and if they have cause to make use of the Records upon any occasion these Tables will punctually direct them both to the Number Roll and Dorse too wherein they are recorded without further search So as I may conclude them to be greatly beneficial as well to the Keepers of those Records as to all those who shall have future occasion to make use of them in any kind For the extraordinary writs of summons and others here published at large I dare averr that most of the Nobility Gentry Lawyers and Parliament men of the English Nation never so much as once saw or heard of most of them before this publication and those few Antiquaries Lawyers Gentlemen who have gottenauy transcripts and Collections of the writs of summons in the Tower shall meet with many memorable rare writs in this Abridgement which are totally omitted out of their Folio Volumes collected to their hands by others which I have here supplied by my own industry and likewise digested into method all those large Collâctions of writs which I have yet seen being both defective confused fraught with a tedious repetition of those names of Abbots Priors Dukes Earls Lords Barons which I have contracted into four short Tables in an orderly method So as I may justly stile this Register Kalendar and Survey a rich Cabinet and Compendious Treasury of the chiefest and most precious Parliamentary Iewels Rarities Records ever yet presented to the world in print As for my Observations on and Collections from these writs I dare affirm without vain-glory they are for the most part such as were never yet known nor communicated to the world and will be of excellent use not only for the searching but understanding of Records and of the true constitution proceedings Privileges Affairs Ends of the Great Councils and Parliaments of England and duties of their respective Members wherein I have discovered refuted many oversights and mistakes in Sir Edward Cook and other pretended Antiquaries who have written of our English Parliaments and given clearer evidences of the original beginning use of the name Parliament in England of the Authority Power use of the Kings Counsil Iudges in Parliaments of the Kings general writs of Summons to Temporal as well as Spiritual persons who held not by Barony not making themselves nor their Successors nor posterities Lords or Barons and of sundry other materiall particulars relating to the Freedom Fulness Summons Affairs Proceedings of our Parliaments than any hitherto have done out of an unfeigned desire of communicating more knowledg to the present succeeding Generations touching our Parliaments and their affairs than former times have been publikely acquainted with that thereby I might restore our Parliaments to their primitive institution use splendor freedom Honor that so theâ may be made medicinal Restoratives Blessing not Grievances or Diseases to our ãâã Church and State or Physicians of no value We read of a woman in the Gospel which had aâ issue of bloud for 12 years and had suffâed many thiâgs
nostrumque deliberatum consensum et consââiium hiis quae mediante Domino ibidem contigerit utiliter ordinari una cum aliis impendendi Ulteriusque faciendi in praemissis et eà concernentibus quod juris fueriâ et rationis Promittentes Nos ratum firmum et gratum sub Ypotheca reâum quos et ligare posâumus habituri quicquid dicti PROCURATORES NOSTRI VEL EORUM ALTER in praemissiâ et ea contingentibus duxerint vel duxerit faciend In cujus rei âestimonium âigillum nostrum commune praesentibus est appensum Dat. in Domo nostro Capitulari Bathon 26. That it appears by the Clauses and contents of sundry Praemised Writs as likewise by the Protestations of the Clergy and their Distinct Aydes and Subsidies from the Temporalty granted in Parliaments to our Kings by dâââerent Acts of Parliamenâ exâant in our Printed Statute Books as well as Parliament and Statâte Rolls that the King and Temporal Lords and Commons in Parliament could not legally impose any Aydes Subsidies or Taxes whatsoever on the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Deans Chapâers Archdeacons and inferiour Clergy oâ England without their own special Grants and Consents in their Coâvocations it being contrary to the Great Charters of Henry the 1. King John and Henry the 3. Chap. 1. yea to the Freedom Rights Liberties of the Church confirmed by them and to all other Acts confirming Magna Charta and to a particular Act Rot. Parl. anno 8 H. 4. â 36. exempting them from making Contributions with the Laity Therefore they cannot do it now upon the self same grounds they having as full as large an interest in their Rights freedoms Libeâties and those Grand Charâers Statutes confirming them as any of the Laity have in theirs Yet when they obstinately refused to grant King Edward the first a necessary Ayde for the defence of the Realm in two successive Parliaments one after the other against their allegiance and duty only because Pope Boniface by his Constitution had prohibited under pain of excommunication Ne Talliae vel Exactiones à Clero per seculares Principes quocunque modo exigentur vel eis solvantur de rebus Ecclesiae the King thereupon did put them out of his protection to redeem which many of the Clergy by themselves and many of them by Mediators gave the King the fifth part of their goods notwithstanding the Popes Inhibition which is thus related by Matthew Westminster Anno 1296. p. 407 408. Die Sancti Hillarii celebravit Archiepiscopus Concilium suum cum Coepiscopis suis Suffraganeis Londini in Ecclesia Sancti Pauli Quibus tractantibus per dies octo super postulatione regia non invenerunt iter rectum nec modum exclusivae sententiae si aliqui vel quaeâito colore vel aliquo titulo quippiam contulissent etiam si plurimi clerici aulici curialeâque accessiââent qui postulatis consilium dederanâ favorem Quae omnia Regi per Episcopos aliósve nuncios funt relata Qui statim mutatus in crudelem perversa regali aequalitate in tyrannidem licentiatis suis famulis obviantium cleâicorum religiosorumque virorum quasi modo hostili equitaturas âibi arripere meliores prohibitis insuper placitatoribuâ in lege sua peritis coram Baronibus de Scaccario seu ante quemvis âlium Justiciarium secularem pro personis Ecclesiasticis allegare Ecclesiasticos ministros censuit sua pace inâignos Mandavit etiam singulis ordinatis sponte offerre sibi suorum proventuum quintam partem aât invitè cedere omnibus bonis suis. Huic mandato primitus obtemperaverunt quidam âonsorati in curia regali praelati in cura verò animarum Pilati manifesti ut inducerent pari modo animos caeterorum Quo facto seisita sunt protinus per manus Vicecomitum omnia bona clericorum mobilia immobilia super laicum feodum inventa aâquâ fisco regio titulata cum superabundanti molestia suis ablatis libertatibus qâas praedecessores reges Christianitatis conservatores Ecclesiis contulerant authores bonorum Et quod nequius est ferendum appreciabantur ipsorum facultates emptoribus quantocius expoâendae nec securi audebant clerici equitare nisi in majori conventu propter militum in clâricos violentiam à rege licentia data Sed omniâ bona Archiepiscopi mobilia immobiâia capta sunt in manu regis Ipse quidem sustinuit patientèâ Igââur Clero siâut supradictum est passo in corpore pasâus est Rex in animo Hinc dolor et metus omnium Praelatorum Hiââmque in perplexitate maxima constituti sunt ut si quicquam concederent sententiam excommunicationis incurrerent ipso facto et si non darent non effugerent immisericordes manus ipsorum praedonum His madefacti adversitatibus pro se ipsis anxii pro grege sibi commisso incoâsolabiliter moestificati tanquam non habente alimoniam ingruente fame necessario seculum reperere quaesierunt protectionem regis facultatibus suis ratiociâio magno redemptis Yet notwithstanding all the Clergy procured special Absolutions from this Poâe from that Excommunication they conceived they had incurred by this their Ayd granted to the King against his Constitution though done only through force and such fear as might happen even to a constant man as I observe by certain Instruments of Absolution remembred by none of our Historians but registred in the Leiger Book of the Priory of Bath out of which I have transcribed them as not unworthy publike knowledge Venerabili in Christo Patri Dei gratia Archiepâsâopo Cantuar. vel ejus Vicario in Spiritualibus Frater Gentilis miseratione divinâ Ecclesiae Sancti Martini in Montibus Presbyter Cardinalis salutem et synceram in Domino caritatem Ex parte Johânnis de Godmer perpetui Vicarii Ecclesiae de Chedâern Bathon Wellen. Diocaes Nobis oblata petâtio continebat Quod ipse olim per vim metum qui cadere posset in constantem invitus Ministris seâ Collectoribuâ illustris Regis Angliae contra novae Constitutionts tenorem Sanctissimi Patris Domini Bonefacii divina providentia Papae ãâã Tallias sive Collec tas per solvit per quod sententiam Excommunicationis incurrit in tales generaliter promulgataem et sic ligatius non tamen in contemptum Clavium in suis Ordinibus ministravit et alias se ingressit divinis Super quibus supplicari feâit humiliter siâi de absolutionis beneficio et dispensationis gratia per sedem Apostolicam salubriter provideri Nos igitur auctoritate Domini Papae cujus Penitentiariae curam gerimus circumspectioni vestrae committimus quatenus si ita est ipsum Vicarium à dictae excommunicationis Sententia âuxtae formam Ecclesiae absolvatis Proviso attentè quod idem Vicarius super hoc mandatis Domini Papae et Romanae Ecclesiae semper parebit et faciet illam poenitentiam quam sibi duxerit injungendâm eoque ad tempus prout
fide ãâã quibus Nobis tânâmini only which is oft times inserted into the writs to the Temporal Lords and others of the Laity not peculiar only to the Clergy as in homagio ligâantia are to the Temporâlly The reason whereof I conceive to be groânded on that of Littleton in his Chapter of Homage Sect. 86. If an Abbot or Prior or other man of Religion which extends to all Archbishops Bishops Deân Parsons Prebends and other Ecclesiastical bodies Politick shall do homage to his Lord he shall not say IEO DEVEIGNE VOSTR HOME whence Homage hath its name and derivation as all Temporal Lords and Laymen ought to doe when they do their homage to the King or other Lords because he hath professed himself PUR ESTRE TANT SOLEMENT LE HOME DE DEâU But he shall ãâã say I do Homage unto you and to you I shall be true and faithfull and faith to you bear for the Tenements which I hold of you In which respect Glanvil lib. 9. c. 1 2. Bractonâ 78. F. Britton cap. 68. ãâã 3â cap. 16. resolve Sââendum âst quod ãâã liber ãâã âasculus quam famina Clericus et Laicus major minor dum tamen electi in Episcopos POST CONSEâR ATIONEM HOMAGIUM NON FACIUNT quicquid âecerunt anie sed TANTUM FIDELITATEM Conventus aâtâm HOMAGIUM nec faciet de Iure sicuâ NEâ ABBAS NEC PRIOR âo quod tenent nomine alieno scilicet nomine Ecclesiarum as Sir Ed. Cook likewise observes in his 1. Institutes f. 65. b. So that they doing no homage properly so stiled to the King after their consecrations nor using the words I become your man if we credit Lâttleton in making their homage as the Temporal Lords do Therupon I conjecture the writs of Summons command the Temporal Lords and Laity to appear c. in fide ât homagio et in âide et ligeantia quibus Nobis tenemini but the Prelates Spiritual Lords and other Clergy only in fide et dilectione they being bound to swear fealty and Allegiance to our Kings for the Freehold Lands and Temporaâties they held of him ââxcept only those that hold in Frankalmâigne as 29 E. 3. f. 38. a. Littleton Sect. 91 92 93. Sir Edw. Cook in hiâ 1. Instiâutes on these Sections and other Law-books resolve For this I shall produce one memorable Record aââuring us that all the Archbishops Bishops Abboâs Priors and Clergy both in England and Ireland did and of right ought to swear fealty to the King as well as the Temporal Lords and Commons and prescribing Commissioners in Ireland to receive it from them Venerabiii in Christo Patri eâdem gratia Midden Episcopo et dilectis et fidelibus suis Mauricio filio Mauricii Justiciario suo Hiberniae et Mgistro Iohanni de Sâmford Escheatori suo Hiberniae salutem Cum defuncto jam celebris memoriae Domino Henrico Rege patre nostro cujus animae propicietur Alâissimus ad Nos regni Angliae gubernaculum et âerrae Hiberniae Dominium pertineant ob quod PRAELATI Comites et Proceres et Communitas Regni nostri Nobis tanquam Domino suo ligio et Regi FIDELITATIS JURAMENTUM et omnia alia quae Nobis ratione Coronae et Dignitatis Regiae ab ipsis fieri et praestari Nobis in absentia nostra poterun plenariè et sine omissione aliqua prompto et libenti animo PRAESTITERINT AC ARCHIEPISCOPI EPISCOPI ABBATES PRIORES Comites Barones Miâites liberè tenentes ac tota Communitas terrae nostrae HIBERNIAE NOBIS tanquam REGI ET DOMINO SUO âIGIO CONSIMILE SACRAMENTUM FIDELITATIS PRAESTARE TENEANTUR Dedimus âobis potestatem recipiendi nomine nostro FIDELITATEM IPSORUM Iâa tamen quod si vos omnâs interesse ne quiveritis tunc duo velââus vestrum qui prae ensâu rit nihilominus plenaâiâm hab at potestatem recipiendi nomine nostro FIDELITATEM IPSORUM in forma praedicta Et id o vobi mandamus quod FIDELITATEM PRAEDICTAM nomine nostro recipiatis prout melius videbiâis expedire In cujus c. ãâ¦ã Westm. 7 die Sept. Aân 1 Eâ 1. Hence I finde this IURAMENTVM EPISCOPORVM in Tâttles Magna Charta printed London 1556. f. 164. b. being nothiâg else but the form of the Oâth of Fealty which the Bishops took to our Kings before they received their Temporalties out of their hands being the same in substance which the King of Sâots anâ his Temporaâ Lords and English Barons and Laymen usually made to King Edward the 1. and his Successors conâinued ãâã these later times Ieo serra soâall et loyall et âoy et loâaltie porââray AV ROY A SES HâIRES ROYS DE ANGLITERRE de vie et de membres et de terrene honour contre toutâ gentz qui pâyent vivre et mounir Et loyaâment monstray et loyalment ferray les services qui appendent a la temporaltie de Levesque de M. la quelle âeo claimor de tenir de vousâ et laâquelle voâus me rendes Si moy ayde Dieu et ses Saints This Oath of Feâlty as Sir Edward Cook and others affirm was first invented and generally prescribed to all persons above 12 years of age by our famous British King Arthur who by vertue thereof ex pulit SARACENOS et Inimices âegno But this certainly is a meer fable and gross mistake which I admire Mr. Lambard and Sir Edward Cook observed not for the Saxacens never invaded England in any age neither were they expelled the Realm by King Arthur but the Saxons who had then and formerly possessed themselves of a great part of Britain were vanquished and expelled by him in the years of grace 518 520 522 as Matt. Westminster Geoffry Manmouth Tho. Walsingham and other of our Historians relate yet not by vertue of this Oath which no Historian mentionâ but of his arms and ãâã this Oath as I concâive being rath ârâinvented by our Saxon Kings than Kiâg Arthur and first prescribed by this Law of King Edmund son of Adelstan made at Culinton by advice of his Bishops and wise men about the year 944. Lex 1. Ut omnes jurent in nomine Domini c. FIDELII ATEM Edmundo Reg. SICVT HOMO DEBET ESSE FIDELIS DOMINO SUO sine omni controversia et seditione in manifesto et occulto c. Et quod ANTEQVAM IURAMENTUM HOC DABITUR ut nemo concelet hoc in fratre vel proximo suo plus quam in extraneo This Oath thus instituted was backed by the Laws of Edw. the Confessor of Will the Conq. Lex 78 79. published by Mr. Selden in whose reign all Bishops before their Consecrations did Homage to the K. as well as Fealty for their Temporalties Which though Archbishop Anselm opposed yet at last it was agreed between King Henry the first and him by assent of the Bâshops Abbots Lords and Great men in a Parliamentary
Council held in August Anno â107 Vt nullus ad Praelattonem electus PRO HOMAGIO QUOD REGI FACERET consecratione suscepti honoris privaâetur Which Law and usage continued under King Henry the second as is evident by this passage of Glanvil l. 9. c. 1. who writ and was chief Justice under him Electi vero in Episcopos ante consecrationem HOMAGIA SVA FACERE SOLENT What solemn publike Oathes of Allegiance and Fidelity Bishops and other Clergymen as well as the Temporal Lords Commons have heretofore and of late years made to our Kings and their heirs you may read at leasure in the Exact Abridgement of the Records in the Tower p. 427 657 663 25 H. 8. c. 20. 22. 26 H. 8. c. 7. 10. 35 H. 8. c. 1. 1 Eliz. c. 2 3. 5 Eliz. c. 1. 3 Jac. c. 3. 5. 7. Jac. c. 6. I shall only present you with one more thus recorded in the Clause Roll of 11 E. 4. m. 1. dorso Memorand quod tertio die Iulii Anno regni Regis Edwardi Quarti undecimo apud Westm. in Camera Parliamenti Venerabilis Pater Thomas Cardinalis Archiepiscopius Cantuar ac alii Domini Spirituales et Temporales ac etiam quidam Milites quorum nomina subscribuntur fecerunt Recognitionem Iuramentumque praestiterunt Edwardo primogenito dicti Domini nostri Regis Edwardi Quarti illustri Principi Walliae Duci Cornub Comiti Cestriae in forma sequenti ad corroborationem praemissârum singuli corum manibus propries scripserunt sua Nomina I Thomas Cardinal Archbishop of Canterbury knowledge take and repute you Edward Prince of Wallys Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester first begotten soâ of our Soveraign Lord Edward the fourth King of England and of France and Lord of Ireland to be very and undoubted heir to our said Soveraign Lord as to the Crowns of England and France and Lordship of Irâland and promiââe and swear that in case hereafter it happen you by Gods disposition to overlive our said Soveraign Lord I shall then bear and in all things truly and faithfully behave me towards you and your âheirs as a true and ãâ¦ã Subject ought to behave ãâã to his Soveraign Lord and right wyâ King of England c. So help me God and holy domes and the Evangelists T. ãâ¦ã G. ãâã T. London Episc. Heâr Dunâlm W. Episc. Winton G. Clârence R. Gloucester Norff. H. Buckyngham I. âuff Arundell H. Essex E. Kent Riveriârs I. Wiltshire W. ãâã Prior Hospât S Iohannis E. Arundall Mautravers A. Gray I. Fenis R. Eââsc Sarum W. ãâ¦ã T. ãâã R. Bathonien E. Carliol R. Beauchamp Sir Robârt Fenys Bourgchier T. Bourchier W. Par. I. Dudley I. Audley Dacâe Edwââdo Bergaveny I. Sâtrange I. Scrop W. Ferrers Berners Hastingâ Mouâtjoy Dynham Howard Duras I. Pilkângton W. Beaâdon W. Courtenay T. Mullineux Raulf Ashtoâ The first who brought Homage into England for ought I can finde was William the Conqueror and his Normansâ who equally imposed it on all Bishops Abboâs and Clergymensas well as on the Laity in the self-same words and form for ought appears How Bishops Abbots came to be exempred from doing homage for their Temporalties to our Kings after their consecraââons I have already touched shall here further declare for the informaâion of those of my own profession Abbot Ingulphâs records ãâã mulcis armis retroactis even from King Eâhâlâeds reigâ âulla electio Praelatorum erat merè iâera ââcanonica âed omnes divnitaâes tam Episcoporum quam Abbatum per Annulum et Baculnm Regis curia pro sna complacentia conferebat his ãâ¦ã King William the Conquerot who first bâought the word and service of HOMAGE out of Normandy into England and at his Coronation at Loâdon Ann. 1067. HOMAGIIS à Magnatibus as well of the Clergy as Laity acceptis cum FIDELITATIS JURAMENTO obsidibusque acceptis in regno confirmatus omnibus qui ad regnum aspiraverant factus est terrori as Matthew Paris p. 4. and Matthew Westminster p. 1. relate Ann. 1072. He received homage from the King of Scots And Anno 1079 He entred Wales with a numerous Army subdued it et a Regnlis ãâã ditionis HOMAGIA FIDELITATES ACCEPâT Anno 1083. Cepit HOMAGIA Ordinum totius Angliae et JURAMENTUM FIDELITATIS cujusâunque essent âendi âel senementiâ And apud Londonias HOMINIUM SIBI FACERE et contra omnes homines FIDELITATEM JURARE OMNEM ANGLIAE INCOLAM IMPERANS therefore Bishops Abbots and Clocks as well as Laymen totam terram descripsit c. as Ingulphus informs us flourishing in that age The Pope being much offended that Kings should thus conferre Bishopricks Abbies and other Ecclesiastical dignities Per Annulum et Baculum and that Bishops and Abbots should thus doe Homage and Feâlty to them and become their men as well as Lâickâ as being a grand impediment to their Supreme Authority over Emperors Kings and Princes of the earth strenuoâsly attempted by Pope Hilâ lebrand thereupon Pope Urban the 2d Anâs 1095. in a Council held at Claremount ordained Ut Episcopi vel Abbates vel aliquis de Clero aliquam Ecclesiasticam dignitatem de manu Principum vel quorumliber Laicorum non recipiant And this not prevailing in another Council held by this Pope at Rome Anno 1099. Urbanus Papa excommunicavit omnes Laicos investituras Eccleâarum dantes et omnes easdem investituras de manibâs Laicorum accipientes necnon omnes in officium sic dati honoris consecrantes Excommunicavit etiam eos qui pro Ecclesiasticis Honoribus LAICORUM HOMINES FIUNT id est HOMAGIUM INEUNT as learned Sir Hen. Spelman truly expounds it Dicens minus execrabile videri ut manus quae in tantam eminentiam excreâerant ut quod nulli Angelorum concessumâest ut Deum cuncta creantem suo signaculo CREANT mark the blasphemy and contradiction et eundem ipsum pro salute totius mundi Dei Patris obtutibus offerant in hanc ignaviam vel stulâitiam detrudantur ut ancillae fiant eorum manuum quae diebus et noctibus obscenis contactibus inquinantur sive rapinis et injustae sanguinis effusione addictae maculantur Et ab omnibus est clamatum fiat fiat et in his consummatum est conciâium Hereupon Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury a Burgundian by birth and great Creature of the Popes peremptorily refused to consecrate any Bishops who received their Investiâures per annulum baculum from the King or to have any communion with those who were thus invested and consecrated by the Archbishop of Yorke in his absence denying to do any homage or fealty to King Henry the 1. after his revocation by him from his exile under Will. Rufus without the Popes license affirming Volente DEO NVLLIVS MORTALIS HOMOFIAM nec per SacramenâuÌ alicui FIDEM PROMITTAM Hereupon Rex Regnique Proceres Episcopi et cujuscunque generis aulici
Dilecto et fideli nostro only and that those of the bloud royal are for the most part though not alwayes first entred in the Rolls of summons 81y That when a Duke or Earl of England was made a real or titular King of any forein Realm his Royal title was alwayes mentioned in the writ Thus Iohn Duke of Lancaster King of Castell and Leon in all writs of summons to him after his forein Kingship was stiled Carâssimo filio suo Iohanni Regi Castellae et Lâgionis Duci Lancastriae in the summons of 46. 49 50 â ãâã And Carissimo Avunculo suo Iohanni Regi Castellâ Legionis Duci Lancastriae in all the writs issued to him under King Richârd the 2d So if any Earl or Baron of England was created a Duke or Earl in Scotland France or Ireland his forein Titles were inserted into the writs as the Title of Cardinal or Patriarch of Ierusalem was inserted into the English Bishops writs created Cardinâls and Patriarchs beyond the Seas Thus Gilbârt de Vinf an l an English Baron being made Earl of Anegos and David de Strà bolgi Earl of Athol in Scotland Leonell the Kings son Earl of Vlster in Ireland the black Prince made Prince of Aquitain as well as of Wales and Iohn Duke of Lancaster Duke of Aquitan under Richard the 2d the were thereupon stiled Comiti Anegos Comiti Athol Comiti Vlton Principi Aquitaniâ Walliae Duci Aquitaniae Lancastriae in the writs directed to them and if these their forein Titles were omitted in any Writs against them at the Common Law the writs would abate because they were English Peers and had these Titles inserted into their writs of Summons to Parliament where they sate in their Princes Dukes and Earls Robes amongst the rest of the Dukes and Earls But if any forein Duke Earl Lord or Baron of France Ireland Spain or Germany who was no English Baron Lord or Peer of Parliament was sued in the Kings Court by writ he might be stiled only a Knight or Esquire and needed not to be sued by the Title of Duke Earl Lord or Baron because he was no Duke Earl Lord or Baron at all in England but only in his own Country and should be tried upon an Indictment of Treason Murder or Felony only by an ordinary Iury and not by English Peers By which differences the Books of 39 E. 3. 3â Brooks Nosme de dignity â9 59. Parl. 4. 11 E. 3. Fiâzh Brief 473. 8 R. 2. Fitzh Proces 224. 20 E. 4. 6. Brooks Nosme de Dignity 49. Dyer â60 b. Cook 7 rep Calvins case f. 15 16. 9. rep âânchers case f. 117. 3. Instit. p. 20. 4. Instit. p. 47. are fully reconciled 9. That if any Earl Baron or Lord was Marshal Constable Steward Admiral Chancellor Treasurer or other great Officer of England or Warden of the Cinque ports his Title of Office was commonly inserted into the writs of Summons As Rogero or Thomae Comiti Naff Marescallo Angliae Avunculo suo carissimo Thomae de Wodestoke Constaâulario Augliae Willo de Clânton comiti Haâiâgdon Constabulario Castri Dover et Custodi quinque Portuum suorum c. What precedency these Officers had of other Earls Lords and Barons in Parliament you may read in the Statute of 31 H. 8. c. 10. and Mr. Sâldens Titles of Honor. p. 901 c. 10. That in the lists of the Dukes Earls Lords and Barons names there is no certain order observed according to their Antiquity or Precedency but in some Rolls one is first entred in other Rolls others listed before them and they again postponed in succeeding lists Yât generally for the most part âhough not always the Prince of Wales is first entred before the rest the Dukes before the Earls the Earls Vicounts before the Lords and Barons and they before the Iudges or Kings Counsil and the Earl who was Marshal of England before the other Earls the Clerks entring their names promiscuously for the most part as the Writs came to their hands Some times the first Writs entred at large issued to one Earl Lord Duke Baron other times the Writs go to others without observing the Laws of Heraldry though in the reing of Edward the 3d. and afterwards their names are more methodically entred then before that time oft times in the selfsame order or with some small variations and transpositions So as the Precedency of the Earls or Barons and their places of sitting in the Parliament House cannot be certainly collected from or defined by the entry of their Writs of Summons or liâting in the Eodem modo mandatum est or Consimiles litârae but by custom and the Statute of 31 H. 8. cap. 10. 11ly That in some Clause Rolls there is one Writ to the Archbishop or some other Bishop first entred at large and another Writ at large to some one Earl or temporal Lord with an Eodem modo or Consimiles literae only entred to the rest there listed but most usually there is only but one Writ entred at large to one of the Archbishops or some other Bishops and then a short recital of some part of that Writ to one temporal Lord with an c. Teste ut supra and the like for brevity sake and an Eodem modo and Consimiles literae or some short entries of some special clauses of the Writ to all the other temporal Lords 12ly That in the Eodem modo and Consimiles Literae first the Bishops Abbots Priors and spiritual Lords then the Dukes Earls Temporal Lords Barons Justices Kings Counsils names are entred successively one after another after the first Writ which is singly entred in sundry Rolls without any Writ or part of Writ interposed between their names as if they had all the selfsame Writs in terminis issued to them But in most Rolls there is either a distinct Writ or part of Writ or an Eodem modo mandatum est c. mutatis mutandis interposed between the names of the Bishops Abbots Priors and Earls and Lay Lords likewise between the Temporal Lords and the Kings Counsil and Justices summoned to Parliaments with the usual clauses wherin the writs differ one froÌ another inserted into them which different clauses no doubt were in most of the Writs issued to them in those Rolls where they are all entred promiscuously together in the Eodem modo and Consimiles Literae without any Writ or part of a Writ or mâtatis mutandis interposed between theÌ omitted only for brevity sake by the Clerks who ingrossed the Rolls 13ly That the English Barons who were titâlary Earls in Scotland under the Kings Jurisdiction and Allegance were alwayes summoned and liââed amongââ the Earls of England in the Rolls of Summons not amongst the English Lords aud Barons who were no Earls witnesse Gilbert and Robert de Vmfranil Earls of Anegos in Scotland and David de Stabolgi Earl of Athol alwayes summoned to the Parliaments
by the Titles of these their Scotish Earldâms and liâted amongst the Enâlish Earls not Barons in the Clause Rolls Gilbert de Vmfranil being summoned by Writ as Earl of Anâgos to no lesse than 12. Robert de Vmfranil to 63. Gilbert ãâã Vmfranâl his Son to 50. English Parliaments David de Sirabolgi to 21. Parliaments and great Councils as Earl of Athol as the ensuing Table will inform you amongst the other Earls of England but no other Earls of Scotland besides these two The reason whereof was only this because they were English Barons and held lands by Barony in England though the Titles of their Earldoms were not Englishâ but Scotish yât they were under the Kings Subjection Allegiance and their Residence when thus summoned was upon their Baronies in England That Gilbert de Vmfranil was an English Baron and Lord of Parliament before he became Earl of Anegos is clear by the Clause Rolls of 23 E. 1. d. 4. 9. 24 E. 1. d. 7. wherein he was summoned to 3. Parliaments amongst the English Lords and Barons but then being Earl of Anegos by discent from his Mother he was in Cl. 25 E. 1. d. 25. sundry Parliaments after alwayes summoned by the name of Earl of Anegos and listed amongst the Earls of England as the ensuing Table demonstrates So Rob. de Umfranil summoned to Parliament amongst the English Barons Claus. 2. E. 2. d. 20. was in Claus. 2. E. 2. d. 11. and all succeeding Parliaments under Edward the 2. 3. summoned to Parliament as Earl of Anegos among the Earls of England with whom he is still entred in the Rolls The like may be said of David de Straâolgi who though originally a Scotish Earl was yet afterwards made an English Lord by the King and held Lânds in England by Barony and upon that account summoned to sundry Parliaments and great Councils by ââe Title of Earl of Athol and registred amongst the English Earls in the Clause Roâls Which I thought meet to touch both to rectifie and clear that doâbâe mistake in the Antiquity of the Parliaments of England newly printed p. 46. That Peers of Scotland were wont to come and be summoned to the Parliament And that the Peers of Scotland came to the Parliament for Iustice which the Author indeavours to prove by 39 F. 3. 35. in a writ of Râvâshment de Gard against Gilbert Vmfraviâ who demanded judgmânt of the writ because he was Earl of Anguish and not so named in the writ c. When as he was not summoned to our Parliament as a Peer of Scoâland but only as an English Baron dignified with the Title of a Scotlsh Earldome and came not to our English Parliament for Iustice but was summoned to it by Speâââl writs as a Peer and Member thereof as the Clause Roâls resolve and the very year Book likewise Of which more hereafter in its proper place 14ly That no Forein Prelates Earls Nobles Barons of Ireland Scotland or France were formerly summoned to the Parliaments of England as proâer Members thereof or Lords of Parliament to make Laws or impose Taxes or give Iudgment or Counsel in any matters relating to England but only our English Prelates Earls Lords and Barons as is most apparent by these special clauses in the writs of Summons Ibidem Vobiscum ac cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus DICTIREGNI ANGLIAE never Scotiae Franciae or Hiberniae in any writs whatsoever colloquium habere volumus tractatum And Dictis die et loco personaââter intersitis Nobiscum cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus PRAEDICTIS or DICTI REGNI NOSTRIââ super dicââs negotââs tractaââri veâârumque consilium impensuâi And ad consentiendum hiâs quae âunc ibidem de Communi consilio DICTI or EJUSDEM REGNI NOSTRI CONTIGERIT ORDINARI And by this usual clause in the Patents of creation of all our English Earls Lords and Barons of Parliament Volentes concedentes pro Nobis haeredibus successoribus nostris quod praefatus A. Comes B. or C. Baro or Dominus D. et haeredes sui masculi et eorum quilibet habeat teneat possideat sedem locum in PARLIAMENTIS nostris haeredum luccessorum nostrorum infra REGNUM NOSTRUM ANGLIAE inter ALIOS COMITES BARONES EJUSDEM REGNI ut COMES or BARO compared with the Patents of creation of Irish and Scotish Earls Lords Barons Boroughs which constitute them only Earls Lords Barons or Boroughs in terra Dominio nostro Hiberniae or Scotiae or infra Regnum nostrum Scotiae or Hiberuiae and Vnum Comitem Dominum vel Baronem omnium singulorum Parliamentorum Magnorum Conciliorum nostrorum c. in terra or Regno nostro HIBERNIAE or SCOTIAE âenendorum and grant them only sedem et locum in Parliamentis nostris HIBERNIAE or SCOTIAE inter alios Comites Dominos Barones ejusdem Regni As the Kings Patents to Burroughs in Irel. gave them plenaÌ potestateÌ authoritateÌ eligendi mittendi retornendi duos discretos idoneos viros ad inserviendum attendendum in quolibât Parliamento in dicto regno nostro Hiberniae not Angliae in posterum tenend But no Place or Voyce at all to their Peers or Burgesses in the Parliaments of England amongst the Earls Lords or Barons of England who have no seat Place or Voyce at all in the Parliaments of Scotland or Ireland as they are English Peers though subordinat Kingdoms to England Which I shall farther clear in some ensuing Sections 15ly That there is a great diversity between writs of Summons to Parliaments or General Parliamentary Councils and to particular Councils upon emergent occasions which are not properly Parliaments all the Bishops Abbots Priors Earls Lords Barons together with the Judges and Kings Counsil Citizens Burgesses of Parliament and Barons of the Ciâque ports being usually summoned to the one but some few Spiritual and Temporal Lords only without any Judges Assistants Knights Citizens Burgesses or Barons of the Cinque-ports or some few of them only and divers who were no usual Lords Barons of Parliament as in 32 E. 3. d. 14. and other Rolls summoned to the other as the Clause Rolls aâtest Which difference some ignorant Antiquaries not observing have confounded them both together as one and the same and mistaken some writs of Summons only to a Council or to a conference with the King his Privy Counsil upon extraordinary dangers occasions for writs of Summons to a Parliament Such amongst other forecited writs are these of 35 E. 3. dors 36. 36. E. 3. d. 42. Where all those Earls Lords Abbots Peers Great men Gentlemen Counteââes Ladies and Dowagers who had Lands in Ireland and none else but they alone were summoned the Temporal Lords and great men to appear in proper Person the Clergymen Countesses Ladies and Dowagers to send one or more Proxies or Deputies in whom
The FIRST PART of a Brief Register Kalendar and Survey of the several Kinds Forms of all Parliamentary VVrits COMPRISING In 3. Sections all Writs Forms of Summons to Great Councils Parliaments Convocations in the Tower from the 5th of King Iohn 1203 till 23 Edw. 4. 1483 to all sorts of Spiritual and Temporal Lords Great-men Members of and the Kings Counsil Assistants to THE HOUSE OF LORDS With other Rare Writs and 4. Exact Alphabetical Chronological Tables 1. Of all Abbols Priors Masters of Orders Clergy-men except Bishops 2. Of all Dukes Earls Forreign Kings Marquesses Princes of Wales 3 Of all Lay Barons Lords Vicounts Great men 4. Of all the Kings Counsil Justices Clerks or other Officers with the several numbers of each of them and of Bishops summoned to every Council Parliament and the Years Rolls Dorses in every Kings reign wherein their names are recorded Illustrated with choice usefull Annotations Observations concerning these Writs differences alterations entries in the Clause Rolls the Stiles Titles Additions of Patriarcha Cardinalis Electus Confirmatus Magister c. given in them to Spiritual of Baro Miles Dominus c. to Temporal Lords with their Baronies Fealty Homage Oaths right of Session Iudicature The Clergies forms of Procurations Exemption from Taxes by the Laity Our Kings Prerogative to call prorogue dissolve Parliaments hold them by a Custos Regni or Commissioners by Patents here cited to create Peers Barons by Patent special not general Writs here registred to summon extraordinary Members Assistants Their propriety in Parliaments dissolved by their deaths The Power of their Counsil in and out of them The Constitution Jurisdiction Proceedings Privileges Ends Duties of English Parliaments Lords Commons Their inconsistence with armed guards seclusion of Members by force oathes menaces and with Scotish or Irish Intruders Their late differences from Councils Parliamentum when first used in Writs Acts Histories c. With other particulars Publishing more Rarities rectifying more Errors in vulgar Writers touching our Parliaments than any former Treatises of this Subject By WILLIAM PRYNNE Esq a Bencher of Lincolnes Inne Mercurius Trismegistus In unaquaque arte tanta ducimur caecitatis caligine ut maxima part eorum quae scimus sit minima pars eorum quae ignoramus LONDON Printed for the Author and sold by Edward Thomas in Little Britain and Henry Brome in Ivy Lane 1659. To the Ingenuous Readers especicially those of the Long Robe and more Noble or Generous English Extraction THere are 5. grand Defects of very publike concernment highly tending if not to the dishonor yet certainly to the great disservice prejudice of our Kingdom Parliaments great Officers of State Nobility Gentry Nation and more especially of the Professors and Profession of the municipall Laws which I have for many years last past not only much admired at and exceedingly deplored but also used my best endeavors to get supplied so farr as there was âny probability to effect it The 1. is the irreparable losse of all the Parliament âolls during the Reigns of our antientâât Kings from William the 1. till 5 E. 2. â the first Roll of that kind now extant and of many other of those Rolls since during the Reigns of Edw. 2. and 3. with the not publishing in Print those Parliamentary Rolls and Records yet extant by publike Order for the benefit of Posterity to prevent their suppression destruction Embezelling by fire warr casualties tâe negligence or present malice of some Iesuitical Furies or illitârate Animals instigated thereunto by Hugh Peters his misintituled Pamphlet Good work for a good Magistrate printed 1651. p. 96. Where after his proposal of a short new Modell for the Law he subjoyns This being done Iâ IS VERY ADVISABLE TO BURN ALL THE OLD RECORDS YEA EVEN THOSE IN THE TOWER THE MONVMENTS OF TYRANNY Which desperate bedlam advise of his I have elsewhere at large refuted as most pernicious to the publike and to all Corporations and Landed men The 2. is the great want of an Exact Collection out of the Clause Parliament and Statu'e Rolls of all Statutes Ordinances and Acts of Parliament made before the use of Printing them immediately after the Parliaments conclusion or during their Sessions came in fashion all our Statutes at large and the Abridgments of them even Ferdinando Pultons of Lincolns Inne Esq. the best most refined having sundry Spurious Impostures printed in them under the Titles of Acts Statutes and Ordinances of Parliament which in verâty are neither of them but only particular Writs or Instuctions of the King to the Iustices and other Officers by advise of his Counâl out of Parliament Such are the Stâtutes De circumspecte agatis said to be made in 13. E. 1. resolved to be no Statute but made by the Prelates alone M. 19. E. 3. Fitz. Jur. 28. The Statutes of Protections Champerty and Conspirators in 33 E. 1. De conjunctim feoffatis in 34 E. 1. Ne rector prosternat arbores in caemiterio in 35 E. 1. The Statute for Knights 1 E. 2. of Gavelet 10 E. 2. with sundry others as the very form words penning of them demonstrate being transcribed only out of the Clause or Patents not Parliament or Statute Rolls Besides these there are some forged Acts and Statutes printed in these Statute Books not extant in the Statute Rolls that remain intire yea there are sundry misprisions in printed Statutes varying both in form substance from the Statute Rolls wherein they are recorded omitting some material words and clauses adding and altering others most of the publishers of our Statutes taking them upon meer trust as they found them transcribed by others but never examining them by the Statute Rolls Original Records as is most apparent by their mistakes of the very times and dates of some Statutes by their printing others of them without any date as made during the reign of King H. 3. Ed. the 1. or 2. BUTUNCERTAIN WHEN ORIN WHICH OF THEIR TIMES by the manifold variances between their Printed Books and the Statute Rolls of which I have given you a particular account in my Table to the Eâact Abridgement of the Records in the Tower the Compiler whereof was mistaken in this That the Statute of 2 R. 2. c. 5. touching tellers of News or Lyes of Noblemen or Counsellors is not in the Record nor any mention thereof it being recorded at large in French in the Statute Roll of the first Parliament that year wherein it is printed though not in the second as I can attest upon my own view of the Statute Roll it self Besides these Impostures and Variances there are many useful Acts in the Parliament and Clause Rolls totally omitted out of all our Printed Statute-Books some whereof I have heretofore published in my Irenarches Redivivus The 3. is the Grand deplorable Deficiency of such an Exact Chronological History of all the Great Councils Synods Parliaments of England with their several Canons Acts Ordinances Proceedings
Regem Edoem modo mandatum est Archiepisc. Eborum et Episcopis ac Comitibus et Magnatibus et aliis subscriptis DE CONSILIO REGIS existentibus mutatis mutandis there being only the names of 8. Bishops subscribed without any Abbots or Priors and 10 Earls 23 Lords and Barons 5. Justices and 3. others of the Kings Council but no writs at all for electing Knights Citizens or Burgesses So as this was no Summons to a Parliament but rather to a Privy Council or Consultation The 67. writ is extant in Claus. 11. E. 3. pars 1. m. 8. dorso Rex c. I. c. Archiep. Cantuar. Quia super quibusdam arduis et urgentissimis negotiis quae per solempnes Nuncios nostros quos ad partes transmarinas transmissimus Nobis jam sunt plenius intimata et quae Nos et statum regni nostri Coronaeque jura specialiter et intimis contingent vobiscum et cum aliis Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus ipsius regni nostri Westm. die Lunae prox post festum Sanctae Margaretae Virginis prox futur Colloquium habere volumus et tractatum Vobis in fide et dilectione c. mandamus quod cessante excusatione quacunque dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus praedictis super dictis negotris tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum et tranquillitatem et salvationem regni Coronaeque nostrorum diligitis nullatenus omucatis Scientes quod propter arduitatem et magnitudinem negotiorum praedictorum absentiam vestram ad diem illum nequimus nec volumus aliqualiter excusare Teste Rege apud Staunford 21 die Iunii Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo mandatum est Episcopis Abbatibus et Prioribus subscriptis vâz 15 Bishops 25 Abbots 4 Priors the last of Sempyngham oft omitted before 10. Earls 38 Nobles and great men The 68. is this Notable writ in Claus. 11 E. 3. part 2. m. 40. dorso Rex c. I. Archiepisc. Cantuar. c. Cum de assensu Praelatorum Magnatum Procerum regni nostri ac aliorum de Consilio nostro ad partes transmarinas una cum nonâullis Magnatibus et Proceribus et aliis Pidelibus nostris ex cârtis et legitimis causis infra breve Domino duce ordinavimus Nos transfretare et prae caeteris insideat Nobis cordi quod pax nostra in regno nostro in nostra absenâia inviolabiliter observetur et idem regnum nostrum ab hostium incursibus tueatur Nos autem passagium nostrum praedictum ad dictas partes super custodia dicti regni nostri et conservatione pacis nostrae in codem regno dum sic absentes fuerâmus ct aliis arduis et urgentissimis negotiis tam Nos et Statum ejusdem regni altarumque terrarum nostrarum quam eundem transitum nostrum spcialiter contingentibus vobiscum et cum caeâeris Praelatis et Magnatibus ipsius regni apud Westm. die Veneris prox ante festum Sancti Michâelis prox futur habore volumus Colloquium et tractatum Et ideo vobis in fide et dilectione quibus nobis tenemini sirmiter injungendo mandamus quod pensatis tanta nostrorum et dictâ regni negotiorum arduitate et periculis imminentibus absque excâsatione qu âcunque dictis die et loco personaliter inter sitis Nâbiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus praedictis super dictis negotiis tractaâuri vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc sicut honorem nostrum ac salvationem et tranquillitatâm dicti regni nostri et Ecclesiae sanctae diligitis modis omnibus faciatis Ne quod absit per vestri absentiam expeditio negotiorum nostrorum praedictorum retardetur seu quomodolibet differetur Et praemunientes Priorem c. Teste Roge apud Westm. 18 die Augusti Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo mandatum est W. Arch. Eborum to 15. Bishops more Custod Spiritualitatis Episcopatus Cicestr sede vacante 29. Abbots and 3. Priors The 69. is the writ in the same Roll and membrana to summon a Convocation of the Clergy at Pauls Rex c. J. c. Archiepisc. Cantuar. c. Cum de assensu Praelatorum c. usque imparturi ut supra et tunc sic Et quia negotia praedicta salvationem et quictem regni nostri et Ecclesiae sanctae âc universorum ac singulorum ipsius regni specialiter contingunt Vobis mandamus rogantes quod Episcopos Praelatos Clerum vestrae Provinciae apud Ecclesiam Sancti Pauli London in crastino S. Michaelis prox futur convocari fac Ita quod tam dicti Episcopi quam Decani et Priores Ecclesiarum Catâedralium Archidi aconi et Abbates exempti et non exempti quos expedire videritis personaliter et quodlibet Capitulorum praedictarum Ecclesiarum Cathedralium per unum et lerici cuâuslibet Dioc. per duos Procuratores sufficientem potestatem habentes apud dictam Ecclesiam Sancti Pauli in praedicto crastino Sancti Michaelis intersint ad tractandum et consulendum super praemissis una vobiscum et aliis per Nos tunc mittendis et ad consentiendum hiis quae tunc ibidem pro communi defensione et utilitate divina favente clementia contigerit ordinari Teste ut supra Per ipsum Regem Consimile Breve dirigitur W. Archiepiscopo Eborum Angliae Primati quod convocare fac Praelatos c. de Provincia sua apud Eâorum die Iovis prox post Octabis S. Michaelis prox futur Teste uâ supra The 70. is this Notable writ in Claus. Anno 11 E. 3. pars 2. m 11. dorso Rex c. J. c. Archiep Cantuar. c. Quia tam super urgentissimis negotiis Nos et statum regni nostri ac aliarum terrarum nostrraum ac jura nostra et Coronae nostrae tangenâibus quam etiam super expeditione quorundam altorum arduorum negotiorum quae venerabiles Patres Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinales ad Nos jam in Angliam per Domiâum Summum Pontificem transmissi Nobis ex parte ejusdem Summi Pontificis et dictae sedis specialiter nunciarunt PARLIAMENTUM nostrum apud Westm. in crastino Purificationis beatae Mariae virginis prox futur tenere ac ibidem vobiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis c. Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum et tranquillitatem et quietem dictorum regni et terrarum diligitis nullatenus omittatis Praemunientes Priorem c. Scientes insuper quod tam propâer dictorum negotiorum arduitatem quam pro co quod nonnulla alia nostri et regni nostri negotia in diversis Parliamentis nostris ante haec tempora tentis propter absentiam Praelatorum et Magnatum ejusdem regni qui eisdem Parliamentis una cum aliis ipsius
securitatem defensionem Ecclesiae Anglicanae ac pacem tranquillitatem bonum publicum defensionem regni Nostri subditorum Nostrorum ejusdem concernentibus Vobis in fide dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini rogando mandamus quatenus praemissis debito intuitu attentis et ponderatis universos singulos Episcopos vestrae Provinciae ac Decanos Ecclesiarum Cathedralium necnon Archidiaconos Capitula et Collegia totumque Clerum cujuslibet Diocaesios ejusdem Provinciae ad comparandum coram Vobis in Ecclesia Catholica Sancti Pauli London decimo quarto die Aprilis proxim futur vel alibi prout melius expedire videritis cum omni celeritate accommoda modo deâito convocari facias ad tractandum consentiendum concludendum super premissis aliis quae tibi clarius exponentur tunc ibideÌ ex parte Nostra Et hoc sicut Nos et Statum regni Nostri ac honorem et utilitatem Ecclesiae praedictae diligitis nullatenus omittatis Teste meipso apud Westmonast vicesimo die Februarii Anno regni nostri quintodecimo Before I proceed to my Observations on the precedent writs I shall crave leave to inform and satisfie the ingenuous Readers in 2. particulars to prevent their causelesse censures 1. That the usual writs in some Clause Rolls to the Spiritual Lords were for Brevitie sake purposely omitted and in the Consimiles literae and eodem modo c. after the transcripts of the writs of Summons here inserted especially those of King Edward the 2. the paticular Numbers of the Bishops Abbots Priors and Spiritual Lords then summoned to those Parliaments mentioned in the Eodem modo c. were casually left out though entred by their names in the Clause Rols by reason of an c. and vacant spaces in the written Copy for their numbers through hast forgotten to be filled up before they were printed off which caused some Errors and Omissions of the true number of Bishops Abbots Priors in the Eodem modo c. from p. 14. to 32. which I think necessary here to rectifie and supply rather than in an Errata at the end of this Breviate and that in this brief manner Claus. 30 E. 1. m. 12. dorso Consim literae diriguntur I Karliol Episc. 14 Bishops more and 44 Abbatibus Claus. 30 E. 1. m. 9. dorso Consim literae c. Iohanni Karliol Episcopo to 14 other Bishops 44 Abbots Magistro Militiae Templi in Angl. Magistro Ordine de Semplingham Priori Hosp Sancti Iohannis â Ierusalem in Anglia In both these Rolls there is a writ Thomae Arch. Eborum with this special clause after impensuri Vos saltem Procuratorem idoneum cum sufficienti potestate ad dictos diem et locum et vestro nomine designatis Et hoc nullatenus omittatis Anno 32 E. 1. m. 2. dorso Rex c. Archiepiscopo Cant. c. Quia pro quibusdam negotiis c. as in that of this Roll in the next Section to the Lords Praemunientes c. T. Rege apud Brustwike 12 die Novembr Eodem modo c. 18 Episcopis besides Electo London vel ejus Vices gerânti ipso agente in partibus transmarinis Decano et Capit beati Petri Ebor. Custodibus Spiritualitatis Archiepiscopatus Eborum sede vacante 74 Abbatibus Magistro Mil. Templi Sâmplingham Priori Hosp S. Iohan Ierus Claus. 34 E. 1. m. 2. dors Rex c. W. c. Arch. Ebor. Quia super ordinatione et stabilimento terrae nostrae Scotia c. as in the next Section to the Prince Praemunientes c. Teste ut ibâ Eodem modo scribitur mucatis mutandis 18 Episcopis 28 Abbatibus Claus. 1 E. 2. dors 19. Eodem modo scribitur 18 Episcopis 55 Abbatibus Priori Hosp. S Johan Jerus Magistro Mil Templi Claus. 1 E. 2. dors 11. Eodem modo mandatum est 15 Episcopis 12 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus And dors 8. 12 Episcopis 14 Abbatibus 2 Prioribus Claus. 2 E. 2. dors 11. Eodem modo scribitur Archiepisc Ebor. 16 Episcopis Custodi Spirit Episc. Bathon et Wellen sede vacante 51 Abbatibus 1 Priori Claus. 3 E. 2. dors 17. Eodem modo mandatum est W Archiepisc. Ebor. A. Patriarch Ierus et Episcopo Dunelm 15 Episcopis L. Bathon et Wellen electo et confirmato electo et confirmato Bangoren without Abbots or Priors in the Roll. Claus. 4 E. 2. dors 2. Eodem modo scribitur mutatis mutandis quoad Decanos et Capit et Priores et Capit Archiepiscopo Ebor 16 Episcopis 52 Abbatibus 1 Priori Claus. 5 E. 2. dors 17. Consim literae diriguntur 11 Episcopis 3 Vic. Gen. Episc. in remotis agente 29 Abbatibus Claus. 7 E. 2. dors 27. Eodem modo mandatum est Custod Archiep Cantuar. et London sede vacante 16 Episcopis 45 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus Magistr Ord. dâ Sempringham And dors 15. Custod Arch Cant 16 Episcopis 41 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus Mag. Ordinis de Sempr. Claus. 8 E. 2. dors 29. Eodem modo mandatum est Arch. Ebor. 18 Episcopis A. Assaven electo confirmato 46 Abbatibus 2 Prioribus Magist Ord. de Sempr. Claus. 9 E. 2. dors 22. Eodem modo mandatum est Arch Ebor 19 Episc. 46 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus Claus. 11 E. 2. m. 14 dors Rex c. W. c. Archiepisc Cantuar. c. Quia super diversis et arduis negotiis Nos c. Parliamentum nostrum apud Lincoln tenere et vobiscum c. Praemunientes c. T. Rege apud Westm. 20 die Novembr Eodem modo mandatum est Arch Eborâ 17 Episcopis D. Dublin Archiepiscopo 45 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus Mag. Ord. de Sempr. And dors 8. W. Arch Ebor 17 Episcopis D. Dublin Archiepiscopo 45 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus Mag Ord de Semp. Claus. 12 E. 2. dors 29. Eodem modo mandatum est W. Arch Ebor â8 Episcopis D. Dublin Arch. 42 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus Mag Ord de Sempr. And dors 11. W. Arch Ebor. 17 Episcopis 51 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus Mag Ord de Sempr. Claus. 13 E. 2. dors 13. Eodem modo mandatum Arch. Ebor 16 Episcopis 28 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus Magâ Ord. de Sempr. Claus. 14 E. 2. dorseâ 23. Rex c. W. c. Archiepisc Cant c. Quia super diversis c. Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm die Lunae in Octab. S. Michaelis prox futur teneri c. without any Praemunientes c. T. R. apud Westm. 5 die Augusti Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo mand W. Arch. Ebor 18 Episcopis I. Winton electo confirmato 28 Abbatibus Mag Ord. de Sempr. 3 Prioribus And dorso 5. Archiepiscopo Ebor. 19 Episcopis 51 Abbatibus 2 Prioribus Mag Ord de Sempr. Claus. 16 E. 2. dors 26. Eodem modo scribitur W. Archiepisc. Cant c. 19 Episcopis 28 Abbatibus 4 Prioribus Claus. 17 E. 2. dors 27. Rex c.
W. c. Cantuar Archiepisc. c. Quia super diversis c. apud Westm. à die Purificationis beatae Mariae Virginis prox futur iâ tres Septimanas Parliamentum nostrum tenere et Vobiscum c. Praemunientes c. T. Rege apud Kenilworth 26 die Decemb. Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo scribiturâ Archiepiscopo Eborum 17 ãâ¦ã Abbatibus 4 Prioribus There are 3. other writs to both the Archbishops reciting the first writ unto ordinari contigeriâ super negotiis antedictis and then subjoyning ãâ¦ã Decanos et Priores Ecclesiarum Cathedralium et Archidiac totius Provinciae vestrae in propriis personis sâis Capitula etiam singula dictarum Ecclesiarum Cathe dralium ãâ¦ã ad dictos diem et locum venire faciâââs ad tractand et consentiend hiis quâ in praemissis tunc ibidem contigerit ordineri Et hoc nullatenus omittatis T. Rege ut supra Claus. 18 E. 2. dors 5. Eodem modo scribitur Archiep Ebor. 15 Episcopis 28 Abbatibus 4 Prioribus Magistro Gilberto Midletonâ Archidiac Nonthampton Officiali Curiae Cant. Magist. Roberto de S. Albano Decano deâ Arcubus London Claus. 19 F. 2. dors 27. Eodem modo mandatum est W. Arch. Ebir 17 Episcopis 27 Abbatibusâ 3 Prioribus with this addition to one of them Prior de Bridlington Nihil tenet de Rege Claus. 20 E. 2. dors 4. Eodem modo mandatum est Archiepiscopis Cant. et Ebor. 16 Episcopis and 19 Abbatibus only and no Prior. Claus. 1 E. 3. pars 2. dorso 16. Eodem modo mandatum est Arch. Ebor. 16 Episcopis Custodi Episc. Exonâ ãâã mutindisâ Norwic. Heref. Episc. vel ejus Vicar gen ipso Episc. in remotis agente 19 Abbatibus only After which follow two Writs to both the Archbishops reciting the former with an Et licet singulis Episcopis c. Nolentes tamen nâgotia nostra c. like that forecited p. 34 35. ãâ¦ã mandatum est Custodâ Spirit Archiep. Ebor. Episcopat Heref. et Exon. sede vacante reciting the first writ with an Et licet singulis Episcopis praedictis c. Nolentes tamen c. Teste ut supra Claus. 2. E. 3. m. 31. dorso Eodem modo mandat est Custodi Archiep. Cantuâr et Episcopatus Bangor sede vacante 18 Episcopis 17 Abbatibus only and no Prior. Claus. 2 E. 3. dorso 15. Eodem modo mandatum est Custodi Spirit Archiepiscopatus Cant. 19 Episcopis 1â Abbatibus Priori Hoâp S. Johan Jerus in Anglia After which ensue 2 writs to the Archbishop of York et Custod Spirit Archiepisc. Cant. rehearâing the first with an Et licet singulis Episcopis c. Nolentes tamen c. Teste ut supra Claus. 4 E. 3. dors 41. Eodem modo mandatum est Archiep. Ebor. 19 Episcopis 27 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus After that ensues a writ to both the Archbishops relating the first with an Et licet singulis Episcopis c. Nolentes tamen c. Teste apud Odiham 1 die Febraarii Claus. 4 E. 3. dors 19. Eodem modo mandatum est Archiep. Ebor. 19 Episcopis 27 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus Claus. 6 E 3. dorso 4. Eodem modo mandat est 17 Episcopis 25 Abbatibus 2 Prioribus Claus. 9 E. 3. dorso 8. There is a second writ to both the Archbishops reciâing the first with an Et licet singulis c. Nolentes tamen c. T. Rege apud Nottingham 3 die Aprilis Per ipsum Regem And Dorso 2. there is au Ordinary writ of Summons Archiepisc. Cant. to a Parliament apud Westm. prox post diem Dominicam in medio Quadragesimae prox futur with a Praemunientes c. T. Rege apud Berewic super Twedam 22 die Ian Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo mandatum est Arch. Ebor. 19 Episcopis 27 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus And 2 writs to the Archbishops only with an Et licet c. Nolentes tamen c. T. ut supra Per ipsum Regem These are the only Omissions in the writs to the Bishops Abbots Priors and Spiritual Lords and mistakes in the numbers of them in the Eodem modo Consimiles literae and Consimilia Brevia omitted casually in the premises The 2. thing I shall acquaint the Readers with are the reasons inducing me to recite so many writs to the Archbishops and Prelates running all in the self-same form which may seem to many a meer Tautology and superââuity which might have been better expunged than inserted into this Breviat though in truth not so For I recited them all in this manner upon these considerations 1. To inform the Readers in what Clause Rolls in the Tower all the writs of Summons are extant and in what Membranaes and dorses they may readily find them upon all occasions A very usefull hitherto unpublished yea generally unknown part of Antiquity and learning 2ly To inform the Readers of the exact numbers of these writs of Summons their several dates and the particular places days of all Parliaments and great Councils meetings extant on Record from 49 H. 3. to 23 E. 4. and the numbers of the Spiritual Lords and Prelates of all sorts summoned to them not hitherto published by any 3ly Because the beginnings and recitals of all or most writs in these Rolls to the Temporal Lords Sherifs Council of the King and Warden of the âinqueports cited by me in the ensuing Sections referr for the most part to the writs to the Archbishops and Bishops usually entred at large in every Roll and to their respective dates with an c. ut supra Teste ut supra and the like and must be compared with them by the Readers to make them compleat 4ly Because the stiles of some Bishops who were Patriarchs Cardinals Bishops elect or elected and confirmed and the writs to such yea to the Gardians of Bishops Spiritualties during the vacancy of their Bishopricks and to their Vicar Generals during their absence in forrein parts and to the Administrators of Bishopricks are for the most part recorded only in the Eodem modo Consimiles literae or Consimilia brevia subjoyned to those usual writs here abbreviated therefore it was absolutely necessary to repeat them to evidence and clear up those hitherto unknown uncommon particulars and rarities All which reasons duely pondered will I hope absolve me from the guilt of any Tautologies or super fluous recitals in the premised Writs and adjuncts annexed to them Vsefull Annotations and Observations upon the precedent Writs to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Ecclesiastical Barons and Clergy FRom the precedent Writs of Summons issued to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Ecclesiastical Barons and Clergy wherewith I have presented you in a Chronological Series according to their Antiquities I shall here for the information of such Lawyers Gentlemen and other Readers unversed in Records of this nature recommend these ensuing particular Observations to them before I proceed to the Writs
the Clause Rolls now and then without any to the Temporal Lords or Barons registred together with them So there are some writs of Summons to and prorogations of Parliaments issâed to Temporal Lords in some Rolls without any to Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors or Ecclesiastical Lords entred with them though no doubt they had the like writs of Summons and Prorogations although not registred as the bodies of the writs do manifest 21. That the writs issued to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and Clergy run usually in this form Vobis mandamus quod in fide et dilectione quibus nobis tenemini c. not in fide et homagio But the writs to the Earls Barons and Temporal Lords though they sometimes retain the self same words in fide et diloctione yet for the most part they run thus quod in fide homagio or ligeantia quibus nobis tânâmini c. or in homagio âidâ et dilectione or in homagâo et ligeântia homagio or ligeantia being put in the place of dilectionâ or added to fide et dilectione quibus nobis tenemini 22. That the writs to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots and Priors for the most part observe this stile Vobiscum ac cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus c. in all clauses of the writ The writs to the Earls Temporal Lords Vobiscum ac cum Praelatis et caeteris Magnatibus et Proceribus or caeteris Magnatibus or Proceribus only caeâeris being evâr placed before Praelatis in the writs to the Bishops Abbots but after Praelatis and before Magnatibus or Procâribus in all writs to the Temâoral Lords because of different Orders the Prelates noâ being Magnates or Procârâs by birth or in their own right but only the Temporal Lords and they being not Praelati or Ecclâsâastical Peers by order or function but only the Bishops Abbots Priors and other Ecclesiastical Barons 23. That the number of Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and Ecclesiastical persons summoned by writs to our Parliaments was for the most part equall to and many times farr exceeding the number of the Temporal Lords Barons as you may easily discern by computing and comparing their numbers in this with those of the Temporal Lord in the ensuing Section In the Parliamvnt of 49 H. 3. the number of the Prelates Abbots and Spiritual persons summoned by writ was 120. the number of Temporal Lords but 23. Anno 23 E. 1. d. 9. the number of the Spiritual Lords summoned was 77 of the Temporal Lords but 63. And dors 3 4. the Spiritual Lords summoned to another Parliament that year amounts to 90. the Temporal Lords only to 50. In 24 E. 1. d. 7. the Spiritual Lords summoned were in all 91. the Temporal but 43. yet in other Parliaments the Temporal Lords exceeded the Spiritual as in 27 E. 1. d. 18. the Spiritual Lords were 58. the Temporal 90. but in the next Parliament 28 E. 1. m. 3. the Spiritual Lords summoned were 102. the Temporal only 89. Their differences in number in other Parliaments I shall for brevity sake omit only in most summons under King H. 4 5 6. during these Kings absence and wars in France when most of the Earls and Temporal Lords were in actual service in the wars the Spiritual Lords were neer double to the Temporal 24. That the first writ wherein I finde any mention of and provision for the Defence of the Church of England is in 6 E. 2. here p. 20. the next is in 11 E. 3. p. 39 40. 12 E. 3. p. 42. 14 E. 3. p. 46. After which in the writs of 18 E. 3. p. 50. 31 E 3. p. 60 61 62. 46 E. 3. p. 67. 49 E. 3. p. 69. 1 R. 2. p. 69 70 72. and in most succeding them Defensionem Ecclesiae Anglicanae Salvationem et defensionem Ecclesiae Sanctae Et âoc sicut salvationem et defensionem Ecclesiae Sanctae diligitis were usually inserted into the writs of Summons as well to Parliaments as Convocations and in writs to the Temporal Lords and Sherifs as they were in writs to the Clergy it being one principal end of summoning Parliaments and Convocations 25. That sometimes the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors were authorized by the writs themselves to make Proctors or Proxies to supply their places other times prohibited to make any Proctors or Proxies at all but peremptorily injoyned to appear in person without any excuse or Proctor to supply their absence But the Deans Chapters Archdeacons Priors and Clergy of every Diocess by a special clause of Praemunientes c. in the writs to the Archbishops and Bishops and by second writs to the Archbishops were summoned the Deans Priârs and Archdeacons by themselves their Chapters by one and the Clergy of each Diocess Quod per duos Procuratores idonâos pâenam et sufficienteÌ potestateÌ ab ipsis Capitulis et Clero habentes dictis die et loco intersint ad facâend consentiend hiis quae tunâ ibidem de Com Consilio regni nostri divina faventâ clementia coâtigârit ordinari Amongst others the Bishop of Bath and Wells was particularly injoyned Praemunientes Priorem et Capitulum Bathon et Decanum et Capitulum Wellen Ecclesiarum suarum c. quod idem Prior et Dâcanus in propriis personis suis dicta Capitula per unum Procuratorem idoneum c. una nobiscum inter sint ad c. Hereupon the Prior of Bath when sick appeared not in person but by a Proctor and the Chapter of Bath by one or more Prâctors specially chosen and authorized by their Letters of Procuration under their Seals Which Letters of Procuration I find entred in the antient Parchment Leiger Book of the Priory of Bath in sundry forms in the reign of King Edward the 1. which I shall here insert for their rarity and because they will inform us what âull and sufficient power other Priors Deanes Chapters and the Clergy of each Diocess as also the Spiriââal Lords when absent and authorized to make Proxies gave to their Procurators and in what forms other Letters of Procuration were made in former times of which I find only one printed in Mr. Selden The first of these Procurations runs in this manner being directed to the King himself Serenissimo Domino suo Domino Edwardo Dei gratia illustri Regi Angliae Domino Hiberniae et Duci Aquitanâae sui devoti Thomas Prior et Capiâ Bathoniensis Ecclesiae salutem et debitam cum orationibus assiduis reverentiam et fidelitatem Ad tractandum ordinandum et faciendum una Vobiscum et caererâs Praelatis et Proceribus et aliis Regni incolis in praesenti Convocatione Generali apâd Westm. die Dominica proxima post festum S. Martini pro diversis Regni negotiis convenientibus dilectum in Christo Conâratrem et Conprofessum nostrum Fraârem W. de Hamptân âostrum facimus ordinamus et constituimuâ PROCURATOREM per praesentes
Nolentes ipsum Abbatem indebirè sic vexari concessimus pro nobis et haeredibus nostris quod idem Abbas et successores sui de veniendo ad Parliamenta et Consilia nostra vel haeredum nostrorum de caetero quieti sint exonerati imperpetuum Ita semper quod dictus Abbas succeââores sui in Procuratores ad hujusmodi Parliamenta Consilia per Clerum mittendos consentiant ut moris est expensis contribuant eorundem In cujus c. Teste Rege apud West monasterium XV. die Februar Per petitionem de Parliamento After which Patent and entry this Abbot being summoned again in the lists of 27. 29 E. 3. upon complaint thereof there was this Memorandum made in the Clause Roll of 29 E. 3. Cancellaâur Abbas Leycestriae quia habââ Cartam Regis quod Non Compellatur vânirâ ad Parliamântum The Abbot of Tavistock was summoned to 5 Parliaments and Parliamentary Councils under H. 3. Ed. 1. and Ed. 3. the last whereof was in 23 E. 3. but never after yet King Henry the 8. in the 5. year of his reign created Richard Banham Abbot of Tavistocke and his successors to be one of the Spiritual and Religious Lords of the Parliament of himself his heirs and successors yet withall pardoned their absence at any time from Parliament by reason of their great distance from it paying only the fine of 5. marks for every time they should be personally absent into the Kings Exchequer as this Patent manifests Henricus c. Sciatis quod certis considerationibuâ nos specialitèâ moventibus oâ specialem devotionem quam ad Beatam Virginem Mariam matrem Christi sanctumque Rumonum in quorum Honore Abbatia de Tavistocke quae de fundatione nobilium progenitorum nostroum quondam Regum Angliae nostro patronatu dedicata existir gerimus et habemus hinc est quod de gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia mero motu nostris volumus candem Abbatiam sive Monasterium nostrum gaudere honore priuilegio ac liberratibus spiritualium Dominorum Parliamenti nostri Haeredum successorum nostrorum Ideo concessimus per praesentes concedimus pro nobis haeredibus successoribus nostris quantum in nobis est dilecto nobis in Christo Richardo Banhaâ Abbati de Tavistocke praedicto successoribus suis ut eorum quilibet qui pro tempore ibidem fuerit Abbas sit et erit unus de spiritualibus Religiosis Dominis Parliamenti nostri Haeredum successorum nostrorum gaudendo honore privilegio ac libertatibus ejusdem Et insuper de uberiori gratia nostra aâââctando utilitatem dicti nostri Monasterii considerando ejus distantiam Ita quod si contingat aliquem Abbatem qui pro tempore fuerit fore vel esse absentem propter praedicti Monasterii utilitatem in non veniendo ad Parliamentum praedictum Haeredum vel successorum nostrum quam quidem absentiam eidem Abbati perdonamus per praesentes Ita tamen quod tune solveâ pro hujusmodi abâentia cujuslibet Parliamenti integri in nostro Scaccario suum per Attornatum quinque Marcas nobis haeredibus sive succeââoribus nostris totiens quotiens hoâ infuturum contigerit In cujus c. Teste c. Vicesimo terâio die Ianuarii c. Sir Edward Cooke in his 4. Institutes p. 45. affirms this Patent to be void in Law but upon such a poor reason as will made all Temporal Lords Barons Earles and Dukes Patents likewise void if they hold not by Barony and I conceive it to be good in Law upon consideration of the premises that our Kings did at their pleasure without any special Patents of Creation summon what Abbots and Priors they thought meet to their Parliaments and omitted discharged them at their pleasures as the premises plentifully manifest beyond contradiction 5. It is most demonstratively and experimentally evident by this Table That the Kings bare writs of summons of Abbots Priors Masters of Religious Orders Deans and other Clergymen not holding by Barony and their sitting in Parliaments and Great Councils and debating consulting advising with the King and the rest of the Abbots Priors Bishops Earls Lords and Barons of the Realm in Parliament according to the tenor of the writs of Summons issued to them all in the self-same form did neither really or actually ennoble either them nor their successors for then by Sir Edward Cooks own doctrine they ought ex debito justitiae to have been summoned constantly during life and their Successors after them when they had been called by writ actually sate in one two much more if in three or four Parliaments when most of them who were summoned sate only in 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 or 8. Parliaments and no more and neither they nor their Successors were ever after summoned yea some of âhem after above 20 30 40 50 and 60. summons to and Sessions in Parliaments under several Kings have been afterwards discharged or left out of the writs of Summons as no Barons nor Peers of the Realm because they held not by Barony of the King Therefore their writs of Summons and Session did only make them but momentany and quasi temporary Peers or Spiritual Lords pro hac vice only when and whiles they were summoned to and sate in any particular Parliament or great Coâncil amongst the rest of the Prelates and Lords not after they were dissolved when both their temporaâie Peâââge and Lordships if their writâ and Sessionâ made them Lords or Peerâ pro tempore expired with the Parliaments And by the self-same ground reason the Kings summons of any Knights Esquires or other Laymen to Parliament by a general wriââ who held not by Barony without any special Clause creating them Barons by writs or Parents and their actual sitting in Parliament can neither ennoble themselves nor make them Lords Barons or Peers of the Realm for life much lesse their heirs males in fee or for perpetâity after their deceases but onely make them quasi Peers or Great men or rather Assistants to and joynt Coânsellors with the Lords in Parliament pro tempore so long as the Parliaments to which they are summoned and in which they sit continue but no longer as I have elsewherâ proved and shall further demonstratively evidence in the next Section against Sir Edward Cookes and others mistakes therein 8. That our Kings by their Prerogative and royall Authority alone did upon all extraordinary occasions summon what Abbots Priors Religious and Ecclesiastical persons they thought meet in the self same manner and by the self same forms of writs as they summoned the Bishops Abbots Peers and other Lords who were actual Peers and Barons of the Realm in greater or smaller numbers as they and their Council thought meeâest who sate consulted advised in Parliament together with the King and the rest of the Lords which royal Prerogative and Jurisdiction was never questioned
pars 1. d. 37. 7 Earls more and 45 others In Claus. 16 E. 3. pars 1. dors 39. the first writ to the Temporal Lords entred in the roll issued Dilecto fideli suo Laurentio de Hastings Com. Pembroch c. Eodem modo c. to 9 Earls more and 94 others Claus. 16 E. 3. pars 2. dors 22. and so following the first writ to the Nobility issued Henr. Com. Lancastr 2 Earls more and 20 others Dors. 13. 4 Earls more and 17. others Claus. 17 E. 3. pars 1. dors 25. 11 Earls more and 40 others Cl. 18 E. 3. pars 1. dors 14. 13 Earls more and 40 others Claus. 20 E. 3. pars 2. dors 22. Iohanni de Warenna Com. Surr. 4 Earls more and 12. others Dors. 28. to him and 7 Earls more and 9 others Dors. 9. Henr. Com. Lancastr 10 Earls more and 30 others Cl. 22 E. 3. pars 1. dors 32. 10 Earls more and 30 others Claus. 22 E. 3. pars 2. dors 7. 9 Earls more and 56 others Claus. 24 E. 3. pars 2. d. â Henr. Comiti Lancastr Edwardo Principi Walliae Duci Cornubiae et Comiti Cestriae 10 Earls more and 50 others whereof the 16 last are Assistants and 4 of them stiled the Kings Serjeants The writ Claus. 25. pars 1. dors 5. is Rex dilecto et fideli suo Edwardo Principi Walliae Duci Cornubiae Comiti Cestriae c. Vobis in fide et ligeantia quibus Nobis tenemini c. Eodem modo c Henrico Duci Lancastr 11 Earls 52 others Claus. 26. E. 3. dors 14. Edwardo Principi Walliae c. Henrico Duci Lanc. 11 Earls 24 others Cl. 27. E. 3. d. 32. to them 11 Earls more 43 other Great men Cl. 28 E. 3. dors 26 Edwardo Principi Walliae c. Henrico Duci Lancast. 11 Earls 48 others Claus. 29 E. 3. dors 8. Henrico Duci Lancast. 7 Earls and 41 others Claus. 31 E. 3. dors 21. Dilecto Consanguineo et fideli suo Humfrido de Bohun Com Hereford Vobis mandamus in fide et ligeantia c. 6 Earls more and 38 others Claus. 31 E. 3. dors 2. Edwardo Principi Walliae filio suo carissimo c. in fide et ligeantia c Consimilia Brevia Henrico Duci Lancastr 11 Comitibus and 50 others Claus. 32 E. 3. dors 14. Dilecto fideli suo Thomae de Bello Campo Comiti Warr. in fide et homagio 6 Earls more and 101 others Cl. 33 ãâã d. 7. Ricardo Comiti Arundel 3 Earls more and 19 others Claus. 34 E. 3. d. 35. Humfrido de Bohun Com. Hertf. et Essex 3 Earls more and 20 others Dors. 4. Edwardo Principi Walliae âilio suo carissimo in fide et ligeantia Henrico Duci Lancastâ 11 Earls more Leonel Com. Uâton the Kings Son not an Irish Lord being one of them and 48 others Claus. 36 E. 3. dors 16. Carissimo filio suo Johan Com Lancastr in fide et homagio c. 8 Earls more and 29 others Claus. 37 E. 3. d. 22. Carissimo Filio suo Johanni c. as next before 9 Earls more and 40 others Claus. 38 E. 3. dors 3. Caâissimo filio suo Johanni c. 5 Earls more and 41 others Claus. 39 E. 3. d. 2. Carissimo filio suo Johanni c. 10 Earls more and 41 others In Claus. 42 E. 3. d. 22. the first writ to the Temporal Lords issued Carissimo Primogenito filio suo Edwardo Principi Aquitaniae Walliae Vobis in fide et homagio c Consimilia Beâvia Johanni Duci Lancastriae 10 Comitibus and 41 others Claus. 43 E. 3. dors 24. Carissimo filio suo Johanni Duci Lancast. in fide et homagio c. 10 Comitibus and 35 others Claus. 44 E. 3. dors â Carissimo Primogenito nostro Edwardo Principi Aquitaniae et Walliae in fide et ligeantia 11 Comitibus and 49 others Claus. 46 E. 3. dors 11. Dilecto et fideli suo Ricardo Com Arundel in fide et ligeantia 1 Earl more and 18 others But in the writs of Prorogation and Resummons dors 9 10. writs issued to Edward Prince of Wales Iohanni Regi Castellae et Legionis Duci Lancastr 7 Earls more 18 others besides those in the first summons Claus. 47 E. 3. dors 13. Ricardo Com. Aâundell in fide at ligeantia 5 Earls more and 33 others Claus. 49 E. 3. dors 6. Carissimo filio suo Iohanni Regi Castellae Legionis Duci Lancastr in fide ligeantia 9 Earls and 38 others after which follows a writ to the Prince of Wales Claus. 50 E. 3. pars 2. dors 6. Carissimo filio suo stiled his Son though in truth his Grandchild only not Son Ricardo Principi Walliae Duci Cornub. et Comiti Cestriae in fide et ligeantia Consimilia Brevia Johannni Regi Castellae Legionis Duci Lancastr 10 Comitibus and 35 others whereof Michaeli de la Pole Admirallo Flâte Navium versus partes Bâriales is one All the Writs of Summons to Parliament issued to the Temporal Lords under King Richard the 2. have the self-same Prologues recitals dates with those to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors in the precedent Section being entred next after them of which I shall give you this brief Epitome In Claus. â R. 2. dors 37. the first writs to the Temporal Lords issued Carissimo Avunculâ suo Iohanni Regi Castellae et Legionis Duci Lancastriae c Consimiles Literae to 12 Earls 47 Lords Barons and Great men Cl. 2 R. 2. dors 3. 29. The first writs issued to him and Consim Literae to 14 Earls 48 Lords Barons and Great men Cl. 3 R. 2. d. 32. the first writ was directed to him Consim lit to 13 Earls 47 Lords and Great men Cl. 4 R. 2. d. 32. the first writ is to him Cons. Lit. to ãâã Earls 44 Lords and Great men Cl. 5 R. 2. d. 32. 40. the first writs issued to him Cons. Lit. to 10 Earls 47 Lords and Great men Cl. 6 R. 2. d. 37. the first writ issued to him Cons. Lit. to 9 Earls and 45 Lords and Great men Cl. 7 R. 2. d. 37. the first writ is directed to him Cons. Lit. to 11 Earls 48 Lords and Great men Cl. 7 R. 2. d. 10. the first writ is to him Cons. Lit. to 11 Earls and 48 Lords and Grandees Cl. 8 R. 2. d. 35. is to him Cons. Lit. to 11 Earls and 50 Lords and Great men Cl. 9 R. 2. d. 45. is to him Cons. Lit. to 2 Dukes 11 Earls and 46 Lords and Great men Cl. 10 R. 2. d. 42. the first writ issued Carissimo Avunculo suo Edwardo Duci Ebor c. Cons. Lit. to 1 Duke 1 Marquess 9 Earls 44 Lords and Great men Cl. 11 R. 2. d. 24. the first writ is to this Duke Consim Lit. to 2 Dukes 8 Earls 47 Lords and Great men Cl. ãâã R. 2. d. 13. to him Cons. Lit. to â Duke 8
Earls 34 Lords and Great men Cl. 12 R. 2. d. 42. to him Cons. Lit. to 1 Duke 9 Earls 42 Lords and Great men Cl. 13 R. 2. d. 5. the first writ entred is Iohanni Duce Lancastr Cons. Lit. to a Dukes 9 Earls 46 Lords and Grandees Claus. 14 R. 2. d. 42. the first writ is to the same Duke Cons. Lit. to 2 Dukes 10 Earls 4â Lords and Great men Cl. 15 R. 2. d. 37. the first writ entred is Iohanni Duci Aquitaniae et Lancastriae c. Cons. Lit. to 2 Dukes 10 Earls 41 Lords and Grandees Cl. 16 R. 2. d. 23. the writ is to him Cons. Lit. to 2 Dukes 10 Earls 42 Lords and Great men Cl. 17 R. 2. d. 30. to him Cons. Lit. to 2 Dukes 11 Earls 40 Lords and Grandees Cl. 18 R. 2 d. 23. the first writ entred is Hen. Com. Darbiâ Cons. Lit. to 6 Earls 29 Lords and Great men Cl. 20 R. 2. pars 1. dors 15. the first writ issued Carissimo Avunculo suo Iohanni Duci Aquitaniae Lancastriae Cons. Lit. to 2 Dukes 11 Earls 38 Lords and Great men Cl. 21 R. 2. parte 1. d. 27. the writ entred is to him Conâim Lit. to 3 Dukes 1 Marquess 6 Earls 33 Lords and Great men Cl. 23 R. 2. dors 3. the writ entred issued Henrico Duci Lancast. c. Cons. Lit. to 4 Dukes one Marquess 10 Earls 34 Lords and Great men The writs of Summons to the Temporal Lords all the reign of Henry the 4th are entred next after those to the Spiritual Lords having the same recitals and dates with them forecited in the 1. Section Of which take this ensuing short account Cl. â H. 4. dorso 37. the writ entred issued Henrico Duci Lancastriae Cons. Lit. to 4 Dukes 1 Marquess 10 Earls 34 Lords and Nobles Cl. 1 H. 4. d. Claus. 2 H. 4. parte 1. d. 3. the first writ entred is Carissimo filio suo Henricâ Principi Walliae et Duci Cornubiae c. 1 Duke 10 Earls 35 Lords and Great men Cl. 3 H. 4 d. 17. the like writ to the Prince of Wales 1 Duke 8 Earls 32 Lords and Grandees Cl. 5 H. 4. part 1. d. 28. parte 2. d. 4. the first writ issued to the same Prânce Cons. Lit. to 1. Duke 7 Earls 3â Lords and Great men Cl. 7 H. 4. d. 30. tâ the Prince 1 Duke 7 Earls 33 Lords Barons and Great men Cl. 8 H. 4. d. 2. the like writ to the Prince 1 Duke 8 Earls 33 Lords and Grandees Cl. 9. 11 H. 4. d. 32. the writ entred issued to the Prince of Wales Cons. Lit. to 1 Duke 8 Eaâls 32 Lords and Great men Cl. 13. H. 4. d. 2. the writ is to the Prince of Walâs 1 Duke 6 Earls 32 Lords and Great Persons Cl. 14 H. 4. dors 22. the writ issued to Henry Prince of Wales 5 Earls 35 Lords and Great men The writs of Summâns under King Henry the 5th to the Temporal Lords have the self-âame recitals Prologues dates with those to the Archbishops and other Prelates forecited Section 1. The first writ entred Cl. 1 H. 5. dorse 9. issued Carissimo fratri Regis Thomae Duci Clarentiae Cons. Lit. to 1 Duke 9 Earls 29 Lords and Grandees Cl. 1 H. 5. d. 37. the writ entred issued Edwardâ Courteney Com. Devon 6 Earls 32 Lords and Nobles Cl. 2 H. 5. d. 16. the writ recorded at large is directed Thomae Duci Clarentiae Com. Albemarliae Cons. Lit. to 3 Dukes 11 Earls 28 Lords and Great men Cl. 3 H 5. d. 15. the first writ entred issued Radulpho Com. Westmerland 1 Earl 17 Lords and Great men Cl. 4 H. 5. d. 16. the writ recorded is directed Carissimo fratri suo Thomae Duci Clarentiae c. Cons. Lit. to 2 Dukes 10 Earls 24 Lords and Great men Cl. 5 H. 5. d. 11. the writ registred is directed Carissimo Avunculo suo Thomae Duci Exon. Cons. Lit. to 3. Earls 14 Lords and Great men 7 H. 5. d. 9. the writ recorded is Carissimo Avunoulo suo Henrico Percy Com. Northumb. Cons. Lit. to 2 Earls 13 Lords and Great men Cl. 8. H. 5. d. 2. the writ entred issued Carissimo fratri suo Johanni Duci Bedford c. Cons. Lit. to 1 Duke 6 Earls 20 Lords and Great men Cl. 9 H. 5. d. 13. the writ registred issued Carissimo Consanguineâ suo Henrico de Percy Com. Northumb 2 Earls and but 13 Lords and Great men All the writs to the temporal Lords during the reign of Henry the 6. are the same in the Prefaces and dates with those to the Bishops and Spiritual Lords and entred after them being thus directed Cl. 1 H. 6. dors 22. Carissimo Avunoulo suo Humfrido Duci Gloucestriae Cons. lit to 1 Duke 5 Earls 16 Lords and Great men Cl. 2 H. 6. d. 18. Humfrido Duci Gloucestr 1 1 Duke 5 Earls 15 Lords and Grandees Cl. 3 H 6. d. 9. Carissimo Avunculâ suo Thomae Duci Exon. 1 Duke 6 Earls 22 Lordâ and Grandees Cl. 4 H. 6. d. 15. Carissimo Avunculo suo Johaâni Duci Bedfordiae to 3 Dukes more 2 Elarls 23 Lords and Great men Cl. 5 H. 6. d. 4. Carissimo Aâânculo suâ Humfrido Duci Gloucestriae 1 Duke more 4 Earls 22 Lords and Great men Cl. 7 H. 6. d. 2 Humfrido Duci Gloucestr 1 Duke besides 7 Earls 26 Lords and Grandees Cl. 9 H. 6. 18. Humfrido Duci Gloucestr 5 Earls 21 Lords and Great men Cl. 10 H. 6. d. 10. Humfrido Duci Gloucestriae 1 Duke 6 Earls 25 Lords aâd Grandees Cl 11 H. 6. d. 10. Johanni Duci Bedfordiae 2 Dukes more 6 Earls 26 Lords and Great men Cl. 13 H. 6. d. 2. Caris Avunculo suo Johanni Duci Bedfordiae 2 other Dukes 8 Earls 26 Lords and Great men Cl. 15 H. 6. d. 18. Humfrido Duci Gloucestriae 1 Duke more 7 Earls 27 Lords and Great men Cl. 18 H. 6. d. 33. Humfrido Duci Gloucestriae 2 other Dukes 6 Earls 26 Lords and Great men Cl. 20 H. 6. d. 27. Humfrido Duci Gloucestriae 2 Dukes more 11 Earls 28 Lords and Great men Cl. 23 H. 6. d. 2 Humfrido Duci Gloucestriae 4 Dukes besides 2 Marquesses 7 Earles 1 Vicount 30 Lords and Noblemen Cl. 25 H. 6. d. 24. 26. Humfrido Duci Gloucestriae 4 other Dukes 2 Marquesses 7 Earls â Vicount 32 Lords and Great men Cl. 27 H. 6. d. 24. Ricardo Duci Ebor. 3 other Dukes 6 Earls 1 Vicount 39 Lords and Great men Cl. 28 H. 6. d. 26. Willielmo Duci Suffolciae 3 Dukes more 7 Earles 1 Vicount 35 Lords and Great men Cl. 29 H. 6. dors 41. Ricardo Duci Eborum 4 Dukes more 9 Earls 1 Vicount 40 Lords and Great men Cl. 31 H. 6. d. 36. Edwardo Duci Eborum 4 Dukes besides 12 Earls 3 Vicounts 36 Lords and Great men Cl. 33 H. 6. d. 36. Ricardo Duci Eborum 3 Dukes more 11 Earls 2 Vicounts
Matildae Comitissae Oxon. Katherinae Comitissae Athol Annae le Dispenser Iohannae Fitz-Wauter Margaretae de Roos The next I shall transcribe is this special writ of summons to the Prince of Wales entred at large in Claus. 49 E. 3. m. 6. dorso after the writs to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Temporal Lords and Sheriffs to elect Knights and Burgesses but before the writ to the Warden of the Cinque ports Rex carissimo Primogenito suo Edwardo Principi Walliae salutem Cum super arduis et urgentibus negotiis Nos et statum et defensionem Regni nostri ac Ecclesiae Anglicanae contingentibus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. duodecimo die Februarii prox futur teneri ordinavimus per quod per diversa Brevia nostra mandavimus singulis Prael t is Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti regni nostri quod ad dictum Parliamentum nostrum summoneri fecimus quod ad dictum locum Westm. 12 die Febr. intersint super negotiis praedictis tractaturi suumque consilium impensuri Et quia nolumus quod tam ardua negotia dicti regni absque avisamento et consilio vesâro tract entur et dârigantur Vobis mandamus quod apud dictum locum Westm ad dictum duodecimum diem Februar in propria persona vestra ântersits Nobiscum ac cum Praelatis Magnaâibus ât ãâã praedicâs super dictis negoâi ãâã vestrumque consilium impensuri Teste ut supra The next writ wherewith I shall here present you is that of Clause 21 R. 2. m. 9. dorso which is very observable Rex carissimo Avunculo suo Iohanni Duci Aquitaniae et Lancastriae salutem Quia de assensu Praeâatorum Procerum et Magnatum regni nostri Angliae in Parliamento nostro apud Westm diâ Lunae prox post festum Exaltationis Sanctae Crucis prox praeterito summoneri fecimus existentium pro quibusdam arduis et urgentibus negotiis et materiis in eodem Parliamento adhuc pendentibus quae adhuc commode terminari non ãâã ac aliis causis saâis evidentibus dictum Parliamentum usque Quindenam Sancti Hillarii prox futur apud Salop in statâ quo nunc fuit duximus prorogand et continâand Vobis in fide et ligeantia quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungendo mandamus quod apud Salop in Qnindena praedicta cum familia et ãâã staâââ vestro congruis et non cum multiââdine genâium nec alio modo quam tempore Domini Edwardi nuper Regis Angliae Avi nostri et nostro anâiquitus et communi er fieri consueviâ personaliter intersiâis Nobiscum et ãâã Praelatis Proceribus et Magnatibus dicti regni no ãâã super causis negotiis et materiis antedictis finaliâer tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri abinde abâque licentia nosâra speciali minime recessuri T. R. apud Westm. 5. die Novembris Consimiâââ Brevia sub eadem data issued to 5. Dukes more one Marquess 6 Earls and 33 Lords Barons and Great men I shall end this Section with this remarkable writ of Summons and Resummons recorded in Claus. â1 R. 2. m. 13. dors after the List of the Lords names iâsued to William de Dacre Rex dilecto et fideli suo Willielmo de Dacre salutem Cum nuper de avisam nto Consilii nostri pro quibusdam arduis et urgentibus negotiis Nos statum et defensionem Regâa nostra Aâgliââ et Eccleâââ Anglicanae concernentibâs quoddam Parliamentum nostrum apud Westâ in crastino Purificationis beatae Mariae proâ futur ãâã ordinavimus Et âlicet per breve nostrum vobis in fide et ligeantia qâibus Nobis tene mini firmiter injungendo mandaveâmuâ quod cessanââ exâusaâione quaâunque dictis die et loco personaliter interââââ Nobiscum ac cum Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceâbus Regni nostri praedicti super negotiis praedictis tractaturi vestrumque consiliâm impensââi Vos tamen mandato nostro praedicto minime parentes ad Parliamentum praedictum dictis die et loco ãâã huca que venâe non curasâââ in nostâa contemptum manifeââum Et quia Parliamentum praedictum usqâe in dâem Lunae in ãâã Quin ãâã Paschae prox futur duximus continâand Vobis in fide et ligeanâia vestris praedictis injungimus et mandamus quod excusatione quacunque cessanâe ad locum praedictum in Quindeâa praedictâ perlonalâter intersiâis Nobiscum et cum Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti Regni nostri super negotiis praedictis tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri ABINDE ABSQUE LICENTIA NOSTRA SPECIALI MINIME RECESSURI ET HOC SUB GRAVI PAENA PER NOS ET DOMINOS IBIDEM TUNC PRAESENTES LIMITAND NULLATENUS OMITTATIS Teste nt supra Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Consimilia Brevia diriguntur subscriptis sub âadem data viz. Iohi. de Welle Chr. Iohi. Gray de Codonore Willo Botreaux Chr. Iohi le Warre Chr. Iohi. de Monteacuto Chr. Philââpo le Dispenser Chr. By which writ it is apparent 1. That if any Lord neglect or refuse to appear upon the first writ of Summons issued to him that the King may resummon him by a second writ as here he did these Lords 2ly That the not appearing in Parliament upon the first writ of Summons through negligence wilfulness or without lawful excuse made for it is a manifest contempt to the King That no Peers summoned to Parliaments ought to depart whiles the Parliament conâinues without the Kings special license 4ly That the not appearing of any Peer when summoned or his departure from Parliament without the Kings special license is to be punished with such a heavy and deserved penalty as the other Lords sitting in Parliament shall limit and inflict not the King himself without the Lords Usefull Annotations and Observations upon the precedent Writs to the Prince of Wales King of Castel and Leon Dukes and other Temporal Lords and Barons and the lists of their names recorded after them 1. I Observe and must inform the Readers that in some few Clause Rolls there are writs of Summons entred only to Earls and other secular Lords without any writs to Archbishops Bishops Abbots and Spiritual Lords who no doubt had like writs then isâued to them though not registred in the Rolls as the Lords writs attest 2. That in the Rolls where in they both are registred the writs to the Temporal Lords are now and then entred before those to the Archbishops Bishops and Spiritual Lords but most usually they follow them 3. That they are commonly entred both together on the self-same dorse or membrana their reciâals claâses for the most part the same in terminis except in the Praemunâentes c. which is peculiar to the Archbishops and Bishops writs or in the clauses or Homagio et ligeantia quibu Nobiâ tenemini which is peculiar to the Temporal Lords and never used in the writs to the Bishops Abbots and Eâclesiastical Lords but in
d. 1. and all other summons else and not one Baron or Lord Armiger but he alone though unknighted Armiger being a petty inferior Title not suitable to his Lordship or Pâerage 26. That the Prince of Wales Dukes Earls and Marquesses are regularly stiled by their Christian names and Titles or Places of their Dignities and very rarely yet now and then by their Sirnames but the âemporal Lords and Barons till the end of King Rich. the 2. his reign in the writs of summons directed to them are for the most part stiled by their Christian names and Surnames or by their Baronies supplying Surnamesâ and sometimes both by their Surnames and Baronies That the Tiâle DOMINUS was not usually given to any of them except two before the reign of King Henry the 6. The first in my observation to whom this âitle was given in any writ of summons was Iohn de Moubray who in Claus. 16 E. 3. par 2. d. 13. and so in other succeeding writs though not in all is stiled Iohn de Moubray DOMINUS Insulae de Axholm none else having this Title till afâer the reign of Rich. the 2. The next so stiled is in Claus. 11 H. 4. d. 32. where a writ issued Iohanni Talbot DOMINO de Furâvall which though omitted in some summons after is again used in the summons to him Cl. 4 H. 5. d. 16. and Cl. 8H 5. d. 2. Afteâ which I finde none so stiled till Cl. 23 H. 6. d. 21. where Robert Hungerford Chivaler is stiled DOMINUS de Mollins as he is in Cl. 25 H. 6. d. 24. which gives the title of DOMINUS de Poynings to Hânry Peircy In Cl. 27 H. 6. d. 24. this title DOMINUS is given to Hungerford Percy and 4 more in Cl. 28 H. 6. d. 26. it is added to 8. In Cl. 29 H. 6. d. 41. to 16. after which it grew more common to them and most others who were summoned as the ensuing Table will more particularly inform you But though the temporal Lords in the writs of summons issued to them were seldom stiled Lords or Barons before 23 H. 6. yet it is observable that when any of them are particularly mentioned in the Parliament Rolls Acts of Parliament Commissions or Patents they are usually stiled BARONS or LORDS as in the Proââgue of Magna Charta 9 H. 3. c. 2. 14. 37. Charta de Foresta c. 11. 20 H. 3. c. 9. 51 H. 3. 1. 10. Dictum de Kenelworth 51 H. 3. 3 E. 1. the Prologue and c. 23. 13 E. 1. c. 42. 18 E. 1. The Statute of Quo Warrauto 25 E. 1. c. 6. 34 E. 1. c. 5. The Prologues to the Sâatutes of E. 3. 14 E. 3. c. 5. and the Commission therupon Paâ 18 E. 3. p. 2. m. 39. 36 E. 3. c. 6. 20 R. 2. c. 3. and other Acts. How fearfull Christians were to give this Tâtle of DOMINUS to the Greatest Emperors and how unwilling Augustus and the greatest Christian Emperors were to receive or make use of iâ unless with the diminution of DOMNUS and DOMPNUS not Dominus you may read in Sir Henry Spelmans Glossary p. 225 226. it being a Title peculiar to God and Christ DEI NO MEN as Terâulliââââliles âliles it whereas now it is usurped by and given to every upstart of the most ignoble extraction to bring Nobility it self and the House of Lords into contempt 27. That it is the inseparable incommunicable Prerogative and Supream Royal Jurisdiction of the Kings of England underivable to and inusurpable by any other person or persons by their special Patents Writs of Creation Charters and Solemn Invchiâures to make and create Princes of Wales Dukes Earls Marquesses Vicounts Lords Barons and Peeres of the Râalm and to give them and their posterities a place seat voyce in the Parliament and Great Councils of England the Supreamest Judicature and highest Court of all others wherein they sit as Iudges and all others Iudges in the Courts of Westminster sit only as their Assistants not as Associates or their fellow Iudges This is evident not only by all writs of summons issued to the Lords but likewise by the express Resolution of all the Nobles and Parliaments of 50 E. 3. rot Parl. n. 41. 51 E. 3. rot Parl. n. 9. 36 E. 3. rot Parl. n. 94. 40 E. 3. rot Parl. n. 13. 9 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 14 15 16 17. 11 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 44. 13 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 21 22 23 20 R. 2. rot Par. n. 30 31 32. 21 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 33. 1 H. 4. rot Parl. n. 76 78 82. 9 H. 4. rot Parl. n. 25. 4 H. 5. rot Parl. n. 13. 3 H. 6. the case of Iohn Earl Marshal rot Parl. n. 11 12 13. 11 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 31. to 36. 33 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 42 43 50. 1 2 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 12 13 14. 14 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 24 25. 17 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 16. by all Patents presidents of creating any Princes Dukes Earls Marquesses Vicounts Lords Peers and Barons of Parliament collected by Mr. Iohn Selden in his Titles of Honor Book 2. Chap. 5 6 7. Mr. William Martyn Camâden Mills his Catalogue of Honor Bâook his Catalogue of Nobility Augustine Vincent his Discovery of Errours therein Iames York his Union of Honour with others who have written of our English Peers Nobility and Sir Henry Spâlmas his Glossary Title Baro p. 81 82 83. Comes p. 177 178. Hence is it that King Henry the 1. King Iohn Henry the 3. and Edw. 1. in their Great Charters and other wriâing usually stile them âOMITES BARONES NOSTRI MEI Si quis BARONUM MEORUM vâl COMITVM or DE BARONIBUS MEIS or NOSTRIS and Glanvil l. 8. c. 11. l. 9. c. 1. Huntindon Historiarum l. 5. The Leiger Book of Ramsay sect 171. Pope Nâcholas in his Epistle to King Ed. the Confessor with our Lawbooks Historians usually stile them BARONES REGIS REGII BARONES VESTRI BARONES SVI speaking of the King Rex de IURE BARONIBUS SUIS And hence we read Ann. 3. H. 3. Fitzh Prescription 50. this Custem pleaded in Barr of a Nuper obiit Quod si aliquis BARO DOMINI REGIS tenens de Rege obâisset et non haberet haeredem nisi filias et primogenita filiae maritatae sunt in vitaâ patris Dominus Reâ daret postnatam filiam quae remaneret in haeredâtate Paâris alicui Militum suorum cum tota haereditatâ Patris sui de qua obiisset seseitus iâ a quod aliae filiae nihil recâpârent versus postnatam filiam in vâta sua et omnes Reges habuerunt hanc dignitatem à Conquestu Yea this is such an incommunicable Prerogââve incident to our Kings alone that neither the Emperour himself nor Pope could ever create an English Earl Baron or Lord of Parliament nor give him any precedency before other Lords in England
of which we have a late memorable president in m Thomas Arundel of Wardour who being created by the Charter of the Emperour Rodolph the 2. COMES SACRI IMPERII una cum universa prole atque posteritate legitima mascula et faeminea in infinitum both for his eminent service in the wars against the Turks and the Nobleness of his Family yet it was with this special saving in his Paten Serenissimae tamen Principis et Dominae Elizabethae Reginae Angliae c. IURIBUS AC SVPERIORIT ATIBUS SEMPER ILLAESIS ET SALVIS yet the Queen with the English Barons would not acknowledg him for an Earl nor Baron in England upon any terms the Queen resolving That she would by no means permit any of her sheep or subjects to wear the badge or follow the whistle of any forein Shepherd or Prince but only her own In the dâbate of which case it was alleged by the English Peers Soâius Principis esse NON ALTEâRIUS CUIUSCUNQUE suis Subditis dignitates destribuere juxta illud Valeriani Imperatoris Ea sit tantum dignitas quae nobis jubentibus sustinetur Ejusmodi titulos honorarios nec à Subditis accipiendos nec à Principe admittendos Principis enim Majestati et Subditorum obsequio multum detrahi si honores ab exteris accipere permittantur tacitum enim sidei pactum inter honorantem et honoratum intercedere videri Hujusmodi titulos illecebras esse occultas ad animos subditorum à suis principibus abstrahendos c. That Reginald Mohun created Earl of Somerset by the Pope in the reign of Henry the 3. was never acknowledged to be an Earl by the King and Lords nor Robert Curson created a Baron of the sacred Empire by Maximilian the Emperor acknowledged to be a Baron in England by King Henry the 8. or his Nobles till he created him a Baron himself by his Charter without giving him a voice in Parliament as King Iames created this Thomas Arundel such a Baron by Patent ut unbratâlem Baronis et Comitis Sacri Imperii titulum maturè obrueret Some say the Queen committed Arundel for receiving this dignity from the Emperor but William Marâyn assures us that Sir Nicholas Clifford and Sir Anth Shirley whom the French King for their Service in the wars received into the Order of S. Michael were laid in prison at their coming home charged to resign their robes and see that their names were blotted out of the French Commentaries It is the general received opinion of all Lawyers Civil Canon Commonâ Heraulds and others who have written of Nobility that none but Emperors or Kings can create Dukes Earls Marquesses Lords Barons and Peers and that only within their own Dominions A Rege enimemanââ it origo Dâgâitaâum Temporalium A Rege et Principe prostâuât ât derivantur tanquam a fonte omâ es Magistratus et Dignitates qâia in eo sunt omnes dignitatum thesauri recondâi Ad Regem solum spect at creare Comites Barones Princeps solus magnas Dignitates confer at Non dicâur vera Nobilitas vel Baro ex infâudationâ nisi â Principe as they all unanimously resolve Hence Baldus and Alciat define a Baron to be one who hath merum justumquâ imperium in aliquo Castro Oppidione CONCESSIONE PRINCIPIS In Bâhâmia Moravia âilesia Lusatia and other Provinces iâcorporated to it Summam pâtestâem obtinet Rex et non solum NOBILES ãâ¦ã ET BARONES CREAT quemadmodum in Silesia ad quatuor primarios BARONATUS nâmo admittitur nisi vel ab IMPERATORE VEL REGE BOHEMIAE BARO CREATUS âVERIT writes Nolden and Dubravius informs as that one Honora primum inter BARONES autoritate Caesaris Henâici H. the 1. adâum PROCERUM gradum proveb batur quae nunc BARONES a quercu in Bohemia appellantur Franciscus Capiblancus resolves BARONUM nomine Comites aliâsque Titularios compraehendi nos dicimus Nam istud verbum BARO est scala et caput DIGNITAIV MREGALIUM And thence he inferrs Dignitas BARONALIS cum sit Dignitas et caput dignitatum sp cificè est tribuenda A PRINCIPE cujus est eas confââre cum ab eo fluant et refluant In France such Feiffs as are at the Kings pleasure and by his license erected into Baronies are the only Territories that give the Title of a BARON and the Lord thereof is stiled A BARON per le Conge du Prince as Mr. Selden proves out of Simon Marion Pâoydey 9â who addes That when A BARONY came to the King of France by escheat or otherwise the Kings giât of the BARONY by Charter made the Patentee A BARON without other Rules of Creation After which he proves by the Code of King Henry the 4. that the Titles and Honours of a Duke Marquess Earls and BARONY and their prerogatâve A SOLO REGE TRIââI POSSVNT And in Spain all their great Dignitie and Titles of Nobility are not only originally derived from the King but most of them upon every death are received again FROM THE KING though not by any Charter of new Creation yet by the Kings acknowledgement of them by adding the titular Name to the heir who by his own name only without the addition of his Title signifies to the King the death of his Ancestor Therefore doubtless none but our Kings and Queens alone can create Earls Lords or Baronâ of Parliament in England there being no one presidânt in Anâiquity nor in any Emâire or Kingdom in the world that I remember to the contrary and this I conceive to be most clearly resolved in and by the Statuâes âf 27 H. c. 24 31 H. 8. c. 10. 28. That one of the first Bârons created by Patent whose Patent is yet exâant waâ Iâhn de Beauchamp Stewârd of the Houshold to King Râchard the 2. whose Patent runs in this form Richardus c. Sciatis quod pro bonis et gratuitis servitiis quae dilectus et fidelis Mâles noster Iohannes de Beauchamp de HOLT Senescallus hospitii nostri nobis impendit ac loco per ipsum tempore Coronationis nostrae hucusque impensis et quem pro Nobis tenere poterit in fururum IN NOSTRIS CONSILIIS PARLIAMENTIS necnon pro Nobili et fideli genere unde dâscendiâ et pro suis magnisicis sensu et circumspectione ipsum Iohannem INUNUM PARIUM Aâ BARONVM REGNI NOSTRI ANGLIAE PRAEFECIMUS Volentes quod IDEM IOHANNES HAEREDES MASCULI DE CORPORE SUO EXEUNTES STATVM BARONIS SVSTINEANT DOMINI DE BEAUCHAMP BARONES DE KIDERMINSTER NUNCUPENTUR In cujus c. datum 10 Octobris I finde this Iohn Beauchamp only once mentioned in the List of Summons in Claus. 11 R. 2. dors 24. dated 27 die Decembris within 3. moneths of his creation where he is stiled only Iohanni Beauchamp de Kiderminster but neither Dominus de Beauchamp nor
BARO de Kiderminster After which in the summons of 27 H. 6. till 12 E. 4. one of his posterity was summoned by the stile of Iohn Beauchamp Miles DOMINUS DE BEAUCHAMP without the Title of BARO de Kiderminster expressed in any of the Rolls For the various significations of the word Baro and the several kinds or degrees of Barons you may at leisure consult Bartholomeus Cassanaeus his Catalogus Gloriae mundi pars 8. Consid. 15. Calvini Lexicon Juridicum tit Baro Sir Henry Spelmans Glossarium De Baronibus Diatribe William Somners Glossarium tit Baro Baronia and Mr. Seldens Titles of Honour part 2. ch 5. sect 51 52 ch 2. sect 4 5 6 7 8. ch 1. sect 21 22. ch 4. sect 6 7. ch 5. sect 5. ch 6. sect 2. ch 7. sect 2. and the several Authors there quoted 29. That I finde no president of any person created a Baron by special writ but only one whereby Henry Bromfleet Knight and the heir males of his body were created Barons of Vescy by this writ entred after the Names of the Temporal Lords in the summons of Claus. 27 H. 6. m. 26. dorso Rex dilecto et fidelissimo Henrico Bromsâeet Miliâi salutem Cum c. ut supra usque ibi Tractatum et tum sic Vobis in fide et ligeantia quibus Nobis tenemini c. ut supra nullatenus omittatis Volumus enim VOS HAEREDES VESTROS MASCULOS de corpore vestro legitimè exeuntes BARONES DE VESCEY EXISTERE T. âege apud Westm. vicesimo quarto die Januarii of a different date from that in the other summons This special writ and clause of creation had been meerly void and nugatory had the general writ alone ennobled him and his Posteritie and them Lords and Barons of Parliament Yet notwiâhstanding this special writ creating him BARON of Vescy it is observable that in all the subsequent writs of summons of 28 29 31 33 38 H. 6. nd 1 3 7 E 4. he is alwaies stiled DOMINUS but never BARO de VESCY in any one List or Roll. I find in the Cl. Rolls of 49 H. 3. 23 E. 1. 6. 7. 8 E. 2. Iohn de Vescy first and after him William de Vescy summoned amongst other temporal Lords By which it is evident that there were Lords and Barons of Vescy though not so stiled in the Rolls under these 3. Kings who were summoned to Parliaments But after the summons of 8 E. 2. there is no mention of them in any Rolls the Barony escheating for want of issue male or by attainder as is probable till Sir Henry Bromfleet and his issuâ males were created Barons thereof by the premised writ A sufficient evidence thât no general writ of summons created any Gentlemen who were summoned to Parliaments Barons unless they held Lands by Barony and were Barons by Tenure there being no Clause or words in the general ordinary writs of Summons creating any persons summoned Earls Lords or Barons or giving them these Titles unless they were Earls Lords and Barons by Patent or Tenure before their Summons the writs fliâing them onely such as they were when issued to them and conferring no new Dignity or Title on them as I have 1 elswhere proved at large 30. That the most ordinary writs of Summons boâh to the Spiritual and Temporal Lords Sherifs and others use only the words Magnates or Proceres Magna ibus Proceribus jointly or one of them alone without the other to expresse the Temporal Lords and Nobles without the word Barones or Baronibus which very rarely occurâ in any writs except only in the wâits to the Sherifs Câaus 24 E. 3. d. 7. and the writs of Cl. 28 E. 1. d. 3. Claus. 5 E. 3. d. 25. 12 E. 3. pars 2. d. 32. wherein the word BARONES is mentioned in some of them and this Clause Cum Comitibus BARONIBUS caeteris Proceribus or Magnatibus Regni nostri used in others of them upon extraordinary occasions buâ in no writs besides to my best remembrance which run usually Cum Praelatis et caeteris Proceribus or Magnatibus or Proceribus et Magnatibus dicti regni tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri without the word BARONIBUS Which being not so much as once mentioned in these ordinary but only in 2. or 3. extraordinary writs it is most evident to all that the issuing of such writs to any Knights Esquires or Gentlemen to summon them to Parliaments can neither create nor constitute them Barons by writ because they neither stile them nor any of the Lords and Nobles but those two forementioned âarons nor use the word BARO at all but only Proceres or Magnates 31. It is evident by all these writs That the antient temporal Earls Lords Barons are most essential necessary constitutive Members of our English Parliaments and Great Councils to which they alwaies were and ought of right to be summoned and that no Parliament may or ought to be summoned or held without them since both the writs to themselves as likewise to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Sherifs of Counties and Particular Cities and Corporations which are Counties within themselves the Wardens of the Cinque Ports Justices and other Assistants in the bodies and essential parts of them at least once twice or more frequently thus recite Quia c. ordinayimus quoddam Parliamentum apud Weââm c. CUM PROCERIBUS or MAGNATIBUS or MAGNATIBUS ET PROCERIBUS dicti regni nostri tenere c. personaliter intersitis Nobiscum et cum caeteris or cum PROCERIBUS MAGNATIBUS or MAGNATIBUS PROCERIBUS praedictis super dictis negoâiis tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri Which I having more largely evidenced in my Plea for the Lords and House of Peers shall here no further insist on 32. That sometimes the King summoned some particular Bishops and Lords to treat with him about publike businesses by writ much like to a summons to Parliament without summoning other Lords for which take this president in lieu of more Cl. 6 E. 2. d. 5. Rex venerabili in Christo Patri eadem gratia Bathon et Wellen. Episcopo salutem Quia pro diversis arduis negotiis Nos et terram Vasconiae tangentibus in brevie ad partes Franciae concedente Domino sumus profecturi ac vobiscum super aliquibus quae Nos tangunt ante passagium nostruÌ ad partes praedictas habere volumus Colloquium et tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis sitis ad Nos apud Cant. die Jovis prox ante festum Ascensionis Domini prox futur super praemissis Nobiscum tractaturi Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum diligitis et indignationem nostram vitare volueritis nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Westm. 3. die Maii. Consim Breve dirigitur Dom. H. Wynton Episcopo The like Episcopo
Norwich Waltero de Thorp Gilberto de Middleton T. ut supra to come to the King apud Dover another day 33 It is most apparent by these respective Clauses twice recited in all antient and modern writs of summons to the Spiritual Temporal Lords 4 or 5 times in the writs of Prorogation Resummons to them hereafter cited Section 7. Vobiscum cum caeteris Praelatis or cum Praelatis et caeteris Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti regni habere volumus or proponimus Colloquium Tractatum Vobis mandamus c. quod personaliter ad dictos diem locum intersitis Nobiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti regni super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri which make not the least mention of their sitting treating or consulting with the Knights Citizens Burgesses or Commons of the Realm or of theirs with the Lords And by the like Clauses in the writs of Summons to the Kings Counsil and in the writs issued to Sheriffs for electing Knights Citizens and Burgesses The first part whereof recites Quia nos de avisamento et assensu Consilii nostrâ c. quoddam Parliamentum nostrum apud W. c. tâneri ordinavimus et ibidem cum Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus dicti regni nostri ColloquiuÌâabere et Tractatuâ without mentioning any Conference or Treaty at all of the Commons jointly with the Prelats Lords Great men in the Parliament who by the writ are to be elected reâurned summoned impowred only Ad faciendum et consentiendum hiis quae tunc ibidem de Communi Consilio regni nostri or Praelatorum Magnatum Procerum dicti regni nostri divina favente Clementia contigerit ordinari That the Lords and Commons nevâr sate and consulted together as one intire House in the Parliaments of England since their first Summons to our Parliaments but that theâ alwaies sate and consulted asunder one from the other Therfore Sir Edw. Cook his over-confident Assertion without any real ground of Authority or reason in his 4. Institutes p. 4. Certain it is that at the first both Houses âate together as it appeareth by Modus tenendi Parliamentum which directly avers the contrary Sect. 15 16 17 27. and by 5 E. 3. n. 3. other places of the same Roll and in 6 E. 3. in divers places it appeareth that the Lords and Commons sate together when as both those Parliament Rolls and others unâer Ed. 3. expresly evidence the contrary as I have elsewhere fully evidenced must be exploded as Apochryphal and enumerated amongst his other mistakes 34 That the Temporal Lords could not impose any Tax Aid or Subsidy upon the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and Spiritual Lords or Clergy without or against their particular grants or assents in Convocation no more than the Spiritual Lords and Clergy could impose any Aids or Taxes upon the Temporal Lords and Commons as I have formerly evidenced p. 113. to 120. 148 149 153 154 155. For further evidence whereof I shall hereunto subjoyn this ensuing memorable writ casuallâ omitted out of the first Section pag. 31. where it should have been placed Clauâ 4 âd 3. m. 3. dorso Rex venerabili in Christo Paâri S. eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Cantuar. totius Angliae Primati salutem A vestra memoria non excidit ut speramus qualiter nuper apud Elâham in praesentia vestra et aliorum Praelatorum et Procerum de regno nostro quos tunc ibidem pro magnis et arduis nego âiis nostris fecimus congregari exposita âuerunt inter alia negotia contingentia Nos et Regem Franciae et post diligentem tractatum inde habitum tam vobis quam ipsis videbatur quod pro pace habenda cum ipso Rege esset omnibus modis et viis quibus poâsumus exhaeredâtionis periculo obviare insistend Et si forâan ideÌ Rex vias Pacis rationabiles recusarât et ad exhaeredationem nostram quoad Ducatum praedictum et alias terras quas habemus subDominio suo niâeretur quod ad defensionem nostram contra ipsuÌ cuÌ Dei adjutorio vires nostras opponere deberemuâ Eâ ad hoc tam vos quam câââeri Praelaâi ãâã Magnates tunc ibidem existen praebuistis consilium âet promisistis opem et auxilium opponere oportunium Et suâer hoc concordatum existiâ quod Parâiamentum nostrum apud Wynton ad diem Dominicam prox ante festum Sancti Gregorâi Papae prox prae eriâum summoneri fâcerimus Verum quia in eodem Pârliamento expositis negotiis supradictis habitaque deliberaâione super modo et forma defensionis contra potentiam ipsius Regis si forsan dictas terras nostras invadere voluerit apponendo petitoque sigillatim a qââliber Praelâto et Magnate CUIVSMODI SUBSIDIUM NOBIS IN EODEM EVENâU FACERE VOLEBAT ac Comitibus et BARONIBUS voluntatem in ea parte Nobis benevole exponenâibus dicti Praelati responderuââ quod propâer absentiam vestram eorum responsum tunc facere nequiverunt sed IN CONVOCATIONE ea de causa facienda taliter facere volebant quod inde contentari deberemus Nos igitur ad pericula et dampna quae non solum nobis sed etiam vobis et toto regno nostro evenire poterunt si praefatus Rex Nobis guerram movere voluerit ut est dictum nisi de bona et forti resistenâia providaâuâ ââbitae considerationis inâuitum diâigentes attendenâes quoque quod ad hoc non solum ex Ligeantiae debiâo sed etiam pro tantis et tam ineââimabi ibus evitandis periculis Vos et caeteri Praelati âatuâqâe Clerus regni nostri manus apponere tenemini adjuârices Vobis mandamus rogantes quaâinus ad diem Lunae prox post sestum Sanctorum Tiburtââ Valeriani prox futur convenire fac omnes Praelatos tam Religiosos quam alios totumquâ Câerum vestrum Cantuar. Provinciae coram Vobis eisque dicta negotia et peâicula imminentia seriosius exponere studeatis Inducentes eos modis et viis quibus expedire videâiâis quod tantae necessitatis articulo TALE NOBIS SUBSIDIVM FACIANT pro tantis periculis evitandis quod per vestrum et ipsorum subventionem jura et honorem nostri et totius regni nostri conservare ipsosque et totum populum nostrum ab hostium incârsibus âueri et protegere valeamus domino nobis assistente Mittemus autem ad vos ad âiem et locum praedictos quosdam de fidelibus nostris ad praemi sa prosequenda âieri curanda prout eis tunc ex parte nostra injungetur Teste Rege apud Winton 18 die Marcii Anno Regni nostri quarto 35. That the Lords in Pârliament were the usual Iudges not only in all Crâminal and Civil Causes and writs of Error but likewise in all cases of Precedency and Controversies concârning Peers and Peerage as
is evident not only by the memorâble prâsidents of 3 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 10. to 14. 27 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 19. 14 E. 4. rot Parâ n. 25. in Controversies of this Nature there recorded but by these two presidents of laâer times remembred by Mr. Cambdeâ In the Parliament of 39 Eliz. Anno 1597. Thomas Baron de la Ware peâiâioned the Queen to be restored to his anciânt place and âeat in Parliamenâ whose case was this His father William by judgement of Parliâment in the reign of Edward the 6. for endeavouring to poyson his Unkle the Lord de la Ware to gain his inheritance and honour was disabled to enjoy any inheritance or honour that might descend to him by his Unkles death Afterwards in Queen Maries reign he was condemned of High Treason and not long after intirely restored as if he had not been condemned Being disabled by his first Sentence to inherit his Unkles honor upon his death he was by Queen Elizabâths special Favour and Letters Patents created Baron de la Ware de novo and sat only as a younger Baron then newly created during his life After his death his son petitioning to enjoy the place of his Ancestors in Parliament the Queen referred the business to the Lords in Parliament who finding the judgement against William his Father to be only personal and not to bind his children and that the judgement given against him under Queen Mary was no obstacle both because he could not lose that Dignity and Honor by it which then he had not his Unkle being then alive and because he was soon after intirely restored and for that the anâient Dignity and Barony was not extinct by his new Creation but only suspended during his life being not vested in him at the time of his late Creation the Lords thereupon locum âi avitum ADJUDICAVERUNT inter Barones Willoughbeium de Eresby Berkleium in quo ritè locatur In the same Parliament it was resolved by the Lords in the case of Thomas Howard Baron of Walden Knight of the Gârter who being sick and unable to come to the House himself Baron Scroop as his Proxy was brought into the Lords House in his Parliamentary Robes between two Barons the chief King of Arms going before him where presenting his Patent and Creation when the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal had read it he was placed below all the rest of the Barons though he were the younger son of a Duke whose sons by an Order of Parliament made in the 6. year of King Henry the 8. ought to take place of all Viscounts and other Barons which the Lords then resolved to be intended out of Pârliament but they ought to sit in the Parliament house only according to the time of their being created Barons as Mr. Cambden relates out of the Lords Iâurnal 36. That the Prelates Earls Barons and Great men of the Realm are the Proper Iudges of all Causes and Controversies there debaâed between the King and his people and are all bound by Oath as well as the King to observe defend and maintain the rights of the Realm and Crown of England and that more especially by their Oath of Fealty and Homage whereby they were tied to the King and charged to appear when summoned in the writs of summons as you may read more at large before in Spelmans Glossarium Tit. Fidelitas Homagium ligeantia and in Mat. Paris who records Aâ 1209. that K. Iohn caepit HOMAGIA de omnibus hominibus liberè tenentibus et etiam duodecim annorum pueris quos omnes post FIDELIT ATEM FACTAM in osculum pacis recepit ac demâsit Et Wallenses quod anteactis temporibus fuâraâ inauditum venientes ad Regem HOMAGIA fecerunt ibidem licet tam divitibus quam pauperibus esset oâerosum Then passing into Ireland with a great Army there came to Dublin to meet him plus quà m viginti Reguli illius regionis qui omnes timore maximo perterâ iti HOMAGIUM ILLI ET FIDELITATEM FECERUNT as the highest Obligation of their future Loyalty fidelity and subjection to him Upon which Account Homage is frequently stiled HOMAGIUM LIGEUM LIGEANTIA LIGANâIA by Bracton l. 2. c. 35. f. 79. Glanvil l. 7. c. 10. Guliclmus Neubrigensis Hist. l. 2. c. 37. Chron. Iohannis Bromton col 1005. Fleta l. 3. c. 16. Britton ch 68. De Homages Custumar Vetus Normanniae c. 43. Cooks 7 Rep. Calvins case f. 7. 1. Instit. f. 65. a. Hornes Myrrour des Iustices ch 35 36 37 38. Spelmans Glossarium Homagium Ligeantia because iâ most strictly unites and binds the King and his Subjects together hunc ad protectionâm justum Regimen illos ad reverentiam tributa et dâbitam Subjectionem ât obedâântiam as they resolve whereupon the Lords are enjoyned in their writs of summons personâlly to appear in Parliaments and Great Councils in fide homagio QUIBUS NOBIS TENEMINI as I formerly observed 37. That the nâmbers of Earls Barons Temporal Lords and Great men summoâed to our Parliaments and Great Councils andentred after the Eodem modo and Consimiles literae in the Rolls and Liâts of Summons are oft times very various and different there being many more of them summoned to some Parliaments and Great Councilâ than to others as you may easily discern by comparing their Numbers which I have here presented you with in the grosse after every writ the Prince of Wales himself the Duke of Lancaster and other Dukes and Earls as well as inferior Lords Barons and Great men being left out of some Lists of Summons one two or three Parliaments and Great Councils together or more and then inserted again into others the true reasons whereof I apprehend to be these ensuing 1. Their absence in forein parts or elsâwhere in the warrs or âpon other special services of the King in which cases no wrâts of Summons issued to them and if their names were entred in the Lists of the summons they were usually cancelled or rased out of them witness the forecited entrys in the Lists oâ Claus. 11 E. 3. pars 2. dors 11. And Claus. 12 E. 3. pars 3. dors 32. 2ly Their abode beyond the Seas upon their own particular occasions Both which causes frequently happened during the wars with France Scotland and Ireland and whiles our Kings and Nobles had any Lands and Possessions in France Aquitain Normandy Anjow Picardy and other parts beyond the Seas Many of the Earls Lords Barons Great men and our Kings themselves being oft times by reason of Warrs Treaties Embassies and defence of their Inheritances absent in forein parts when Parliaments were summoned and held in England by the Custos Regni or Commissioners at which times I generally finde there were fewer Earls Barons and Noblemen summoned to our Parliaments and Great Councils than in times of Peace or when our Kings were personally present in
11 d. 32. 12 d 2. H. 4. 1 d 9. 37. 2 d 16. H. 5. William de la Pool Earl thereof summoned 9 d 18 10 d 10. 11 d 16. 13 d 2. 20 d 27. Made and summoned as Marquess of Suffolk 23 d. 21. 25 d. 24. summoned as Duke of Suffolk 27 d 24. 28 d. 26. H. 6. Iohn Duke thereof summoned 49 d 6. H. 6. 6 d 1. 9 d 3. 12 d 41. 22 23 d 10. E. 4. Surrey Iohn de Warrenna Earl thereof summoned 23 d 9. 27 d 9. 16. 18. 28 d 3. 17 30 d 8. 13. 34 d 2. E. 1. 1 d 8. 11. 19. 2 d 11. 14. 20. 3 d 16. 17. 5 d 11. 17. 25. 6 d 3. 31. 7 d 16 27. 8 d 29. 35. 9 d 22. 11 d 8. 12. 14. 12 d. 11. 29. 13 d 13. 14 d 5. 29. 15 d 16. 17 d 27. 18 d 15. 21. 34. 20 d 4. E. 2. 1 p. 2. d 11. 16. 2 d 11. 15. 23. 31. 4 d 13. 32. 42. 5 d 7. 25. 6 d 4. 9. 19. 36. 7 p 2. d 3. 8 d 18. 9 d 8. 28. 10 d 1. 5. 11 p 1. d 8. 15. p 2. d 11. 40. 13 p 2. d 1. 28. 14 p. 1. d. 23. 33. 15 p. 1. d. 37. 16 p. 1. d. 39. p. 2. d. 13. 22. 17 p. 1. d. 25. 18 p. 1 d. 14. 20 p. 1. d. 22. 21 p. 1. d. 28. E. 3. Thomas Holland Duke of Surry summoned 21 p. 1. d. 27. 23. d. 3. R. 2. 1 d. 37. H. 4. V ULâon Liâââl the Kings Son Earl thereof summoned 34 d. 4. E. 3. sent into Ireland with an Army 35 E. 3. d. 33. 36. E. 3. d. 42. W WAles Edward eldest Son of Ed. 2. Prince of Wales c. summoned 30 d 8. 13. 32 d. 2. 33 d. 10. 31. 34 d. 2. E. 1. Edward eldest Son of Ed. 3. Prince of Wales c. summoned 24 p. 2. d. 3. 25 p. 1. d. 5. 26 d. 14. 27 d. 12. 28 d. 26. 31 d. 2. 34 d. 4. 42 d. 22. 44. d. 1. 46 d. 9. 10. 47 d. 13. E. 3. Richard ` Prince of Wales stiled the Kings Son though his Grandchild onely summoned 50 p. 2. d. 6. E. 3. Henry Prince of Wales c. summoned 1 2 p. 1. d. 3. 3. d. 17. 5 p. 1. d. 28. p. 2. d. 4. 7 d. 30. 9 11 d. 32. 12 d. 2. 14 d. 22. H. 4. Edward eldest Son of E. 4. Prince of Wales summoned 22 23. d. 10. E. 4. Warenne Iohn Earl thereof summoned 23 d. 3. 24 d. 7. E. 1. Warwick William de Bello-campo Beauchamp Earl thereof summoned 23 d. 3. 9. 24 d. 7. 25 d. 25. E. 1. Guido de Bello Campo Earl thereof summoned 27 d. 16. 18. 28 d. 3. 17. 30 d. 8. 13. 32 d. 2 33 d. 21. 35 d. 13. E. 1. 1 d. 11. 19 2 d. 11. 14. 20 3 d. 16. 17. 4 d. 1 5 d. 11. 17. 25. 6 d. 3. 31. 7 d. 16. 17. 8 d. 35. E. 2. Thomas de Bello-campo Earl thereof summoned 4 d. 13. 32. 41. 5 p. 1. d. 7. 25. p. 2. d. 7. 6 d. 9. 19. 24 36. 7 p. 2. d. 32. 1â p. 2. d. 1. 28. 14 p. 1. d. 33. 16 p. 1. d. 39. 17 p. 1. d. 14. 21 p. 1. d. 32. p. 2. d. 3. 7. 23 p. 1. d. 23. 24 p. 2. d. 3. 25 p. 1. d. 5. 26 p. 1. d. 14. 27 d. 12. 28 d. 26. 31 d. 21. 32 d. 14. 34 d. 4. 36 d. 16. 42 d. 22. 34 d. 24. 44 d. 1. 46 d. 4. 49 d. 4. 6. 50 p. 2. d. 6. E. 3. 1. d. 37. 2 d. 13. 29. 3 d. 32. 4 d. 32. 5 d. 40. 6 d. 37. 7 d. 10. 37. 8 d. 35. 9 d. 46. 10. d. 42. 11 d. 13. 24. 12 d. 42. 13 d. 5. 14 d. 42. 15 d. 37. 16 d. 23. 17 d 30. 18 d. 23. 20 p. 1 d. 15. 23 d. 3. R. 2. 1 d. 37. 2 p. 1. d. 3. H. 4. Richard Earl thereof summoned 5 p. 1. d. 28. p 2. d. 4. 6 7 d. 30. 9 d. â 11 d. 32. 12 d. 2. 14 d. 22. H. 4. 1 d. 9 37 2 d. 16. 4 d 16. 8 d. 2. H. 5. 1 d. 22. 2 d. 18 3 d. 3. 6 d. 4. 7 d. 2. 10 d. 10. 11 d. 10. 13 d. 2. 15 d. 18. 29 d. 41. 31 d. 36. 33 d. 36. 49 d. 6. H. 6. 1 d. 31. 2 d. 3. 6 d. 1. 9 d. 3. E. 4. Westmerland Ralf de Nevil Earl thereof summoned 21 p. 1. d. 27. 23 d. 3. R. 2. 1 d. 37. 2 p. 1. d. 3. 3 d. 17. 5 p. 1 28. p. 2. d. 4. 6 7 d. 30. 8 d. 2. 11 d. 32. 12 d. 2. 14 d. 22. H. 4. 1 d. 5. 37. 2 d. 16. 3â d. 15. 4 d. 16. 5 d. 11. 7 d. 9. 8 d. 2. 9 d. 13. H. 5. 1. d. 22 2 d. 26. 3 d. 9 7 d. 2. 9 d. 18 10 10. 11 d. 10. 12 d. 1. 13 d. 2. 15 d. 18 18 d. 33. 20 d. 27. 23 d. 21. 25 d. 24. 27 d. 24. 28 d 26. 29 d. 41. 31 d. 36. 33 d. 36. 38 d. 30. 49 d. 6. H. 6. 1 d. 35. 2 d. 3. 6 d. 1. 9 d. 3. 12 d. 41. 22 23 d. 16. E. 4. Wigorne Worcester Thomas de Percy Earl thereof summoned 23 d. 3. R. 2. 1 d. 37. 2 p. 1. d. 3. 3 d. 17. Richard Earl thereof summoned 8 d. 2. H. 5. Iohn Earl thereof summoned 28 d. 26. 29. d. 41. 31 d. 36. 33 d. 36. H. 6. 2 d. 3. E. 4. Edward Tibetot Earl thereof summoned 6 d. 4. E. 4. Wilts Wiltshire Wiltes Iames Earl thereof summoned 28. d. 26. 29 d. 41. 31 d. 36. 33 d. 36. 38 d. 30. H. 6. Iohn Earl thereof summoned 12 d. 41. E. 4. Winton Winchester Hugh le Dispencer Earl thereof summoned 16 d. 26. 17 d. 27. 18 d. 5. 15. 21. 34. 19 d. 27. E. 2. Y YOrk Edmond Duke thereof summoned 9 d. 45. 10 d. 42. 11 d. 13. 24. 12 d. 42. 13 d. 5. 14 d. 42. 15 d. 37. 16 d. 23. 17 d. 3. 30. 20 p. 1. d. 15. 21 p. 1. d. 27. 23 d. 3. R. 2. 1 d. 37. 2 p. 1. d. 3. 3 d. 17. 5 p. 1. d. 28. p. 2. d. 4. 7 d. 30. 8 d. 2. H. 4. Edward Duke thereof summoned 9 d. â 11 d. 26. 12 d. 3. H. 4. 1 d. 9. 37. 2 d. 16. H. 5. Richard Duke thereof summoned 11 d. 10 13 d. 2. 18 d. 3. 20 d. 27. 23 d. 21. 25 d. 24. 27 d. 24. 29 d. 41. 31 d. 36. 33 d. 36 H. 6. An Exact Alphabetical and Chronological Table of all the Temporal Lords Baâons Viscounts and Great Men summoned to Parliaments and Great Councils in England from 49. H. 3. till 23. E. 4. with the years dorses of the Clause Rolls in each Kings Reign and Numbers of the Parliaments to which they were summoned p. in the Parenthesis signifying the part of the Clause Roll of the year
of law or right either Peers Lords or Barons of the Realm for life or inheritance nor give them much lesse their issues after them a right of summons to or voice amongst those who are reall Peers and Lords by Tenure Creation or Descent in all succeeding Parliaments but only a temporary right to treat and advise with the King and other Lords in those Parliaments and Councills to which they are particularly summoned and not in any others as it did in the cases of Abbots Priors and other ecclesiastical persons thus summoned to and sitting now and then in the Lords House but holding no Lands by Barony whose general Writs of summons to and session in Parliaments and Councils made neither themselves during their lives nor their successors after them actuall Peers or Barons of the Realm as Sr Ed Cook others acknowleg and I have elsewhere proved there being the self same reason and by consequence the self same Law in both cases Else our Kings by Sir Edwards own doctrin had been and should be bound Ex debito Iustitiae to summon every one of those Knights and Laymen once summoned to and sitting in any of their Parliaments and Great Councils by vertue of their general Writs without any other creation during their natural lives and their beires males being of full age after their deaths to all succeeding Parliaments and Councils and ought not to have omitted them out of the lists of summons at their pleasures and their posterities after them in all succeeding Parliaments as we experimentally find they did without the least question claim or complaint made by them or their heirs for ought I find in Records or Histories Whereas not only the Earles and Barons in the Parliamentary Great Council at London under King Henry the 3. Ann. 1255. refused to grant any aid or act any thing therein because All the Barons were not at that time summoned to Parliament as they ought to be by the tenour of Magna Charta but even other succeeding Parliaments have done the like And in the Parliament of 2. Caroli An. 1626. the Earle of Bristoll being a Peer of this Realme and not receiving a summons to Parliament according to the Priviledge of his Peerage thereupon compiained thereof to the Lords House who referring the buisnesse to their Committee of Priviledges Vpon the Earl of Hertfords report from the Committee The Lords resolved it necessary for them to beseech his Majesty that a Writ of Summons might be sent to this Earl and also TO SUCH OTHER LORDS WHOSE WRITS ARE STOPPED except such as are made uncapable BY JUDGMENT OF PARLIAMENT or some other legal judgment Whereupon writs were issued to them It being a great intrenchment upon the Liberty Priviledges and Safety of the Peers of the Land and of dangerous consequence for the King at his pleasure to omit any of them out of the Writs of summons keep back their Writs or restrain them from the Parliament after their receit as they then resolved in his case and the Earl of Arundels likewise the same Parliament 5. From this Table we may discern the observation of learned Sir Heâry Spelman in his Glossary touching the summons of the Greater English Barons to Parliaments to be in a great measure justifiable Denuo autem crebra bella simultates quas Reges veteres aliquando habuere cum his ipsis MAIORIBVS SVIS BARONIBVS alios etiam eorum interdum omitterent alios vero NON BARONES ad Parliamenta evocarent habitique sunt deinceps PERPETVO OMISSI PRO NON BARONIBVS evocati contra BARONVM Titulo salutantur Aegrè hoc ferentes Proceres Johannem adigere sub magno sigillo Angliae pacisci Vt Archiepiscopos Episcopos Abbates MAJORES BARONES REGNI sigillatim per literas sommoniri faceret Quod autem adeo neglexit Henricus 3. Vt cum ipsemet Anno Regni sui 41. ducentas quinquaginta Baronias in Anglia Numerasset vocaretque ad Parliamentum Anâo 49. regni sui 120. Praelatos Ecclesiae Laicos tantum Barones 29. accersivit the rest were newly slain in the Battle of Evesham or in actual rebellion which was the true cause hereof ut âè Schedis constat ejusdem Parliamenti Neglexit utique Edovardus I. multos quos vocassât Hen. 3. etiam silios plures quorum ipse partes 1 admisissit aliis interim introductis Sic antiqua illa Baronum dignitas secessit sensim in titularem arbitrariam REGIOQUE TANDEM DIPLOMATE IDâIRCO DISPENSATA EST to wit by his speciall Patents of creation with particular Clauses granting them and their heires Males ut eorum quilibet Sedem et Locum in Parliamentis Nostris et Hâredum et Successorum Nostrorum infra Regnum nostrum Angliae tenendis inter ALIOS BARONES VT BARO c. not by any generall Writs of Summons which have not the word BARO in them 6. That although some of our ancienter Kings as Henry the third to settle Peace after the battle of Lewes and Barons Wars Claus. 49. H. 3. d. 10. 11. Cedula King Edward the 1. and 2. in some of their Parliaments and King Edward the 3d. in his Great Councill cl 32. E. 3. d. 1 4. did upon extraordinary Occasions and Necessities summon not only sundry Abbots Priors and Ecclesiasticall Persons but likewise divers Laymen of Great estates Wisdome Parts and abilities who were no Peers Lords nor Barons of the Realme by Tenure Patent or Descent by the self same form of generall Writs as they summoned the Bishops Abbotis Spiritual and Temporal Lords who were reall Peers and Barons of the Realme Vobiscum c. Nobiscum cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus super dictis negotiis âractaturi Vestrumque Consilium impensuri c. and that only once twice thrice or perchance oftener never summoning them nor their heires or successors afterwards or very rarely so it is observable 1. That they did it very seldome upon extraordinary emergent necessities not customarily or frequently 2ly That they did it not out of any affront or opposition to the antient Hereditary reall spiritual or temporal Lords Peers and Barons of the Realm to seclude overvote baffle disparage all or any of them but by their advise consents and approbation as the Writs Rolls attest 3ly That their numbers usually except in 49 H. 3. when most of the Barons were slain at Evesham or in actual armes against the King or when some extraordinary aid advise or assistance was required of them were not very great nor considerable the antient spiritual and temporal Lords and Barons being usually double treble quadruple to them and for the most part six or ten to one as you may easily discerne by comparing their names in every list of summons 4ly That there are very few Presidents under King Edward the 3. of anâ conâiderable numbers of such spiritual or temporal persons called to his Parliaments but only to
one general Councill in 32 E. 3. d. 14. 5ly That after King Edward the 3d. his reigne there is not one president of any Archbishop Bishop Abbot Prior or religious persons summoned to any Parliament to my remembrance but only of those who held by Barony and were constantly summoned as Spiritual Peers to all our Parliaments And very few Presidents if any of a Knight Gentleman or other Layman whatsoever summoned by any general Writs to the Lords House to treat and consult together with them unlesse they were ancient Earles Lords or Barons of the Realm or newly created such by special Patents before their summons or by special clauses of creation in the Wriâs by which they were summoned as all the lists of summons in the Clause Rolls the precedent Table the Statutes of 5 R. 2. Stat. 2. c. 4. 31 H. 8. c 10. and Mr. Martyns Catalogue of them at the end of his History clearly manifest 6ly That in my best observation there is no president from 49 H. 3. till the last Parliament of King Charles nor in any age before where any of the ancient Nobility Peers Lords or Barons of the Realme at least any considerable number of them unlesse such who were actually outlawed or attainted of High Treason or absent in forreign parts or in actual service in the Wars or under age were omitted out of the Writs of summous or secluded from sitting in the Lords House in any Parliament by force or frand unless by Morâimer in the Parliament at Salisbury An. 2. E. 3. and in 21 R. 2. nor of others who were no real Lords Peers by Patent Tenure or other legal creation summoned to the Lords House out of England much lesse out of Scotland and Ireland to supplant them or supply their places under any name notion or pretext whatsoever Neither were they or any of them secluded disinherited of their seats Votes Peerage in Parliament without or before the least legal hearing trial impeachment or conviction whatsoever of any capital crime which might forâeit their Peerage against all the Great Charters Statutes Records Declarations Orders Ordinances Votes Protestations Oathts Covenants mentioned in my Plea for the Lords and House of Peers which ratifie and perpetuate this their Birthright to them and their Posterities and the very law of all Nations 6ly It is very observable that both Houses of Parliament in their Propositions sent to King Charles at their last Treaty with him in the Isle of Weight to prevent the creation and introduction of any New Lords into future Parliaments to the prejudice seclusion or overvoting of the Ancient Nobility or Commons house did amongst other things propound That BY ACT OF PARLIAMENT all LORDS and PEERS made by the King since Edward Lord Littleton deserted the Parliament and carried away the Great Seal the 21. of May 1642. should be unlorded unpeered set by and their Titles of Honour Patents revoked declared null and void to all intents and never hereafter put in use And that NO PEER WHICH SHOULD BE HEREAFTER MADE BY THE KING HIS HEIRES OR SUCCESSORS who have onely and solely a just legal power to create them and none else as they hereby declare SHALL SIT IN THE PARLIAMENT OF ENGLAND WITHOUT CONSENT OF BOTH HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT Which the King then fully and freely consented to without any limitation or exception whatsoever Since which Proposition of both Houses and concession by the King how any person or persons who assented to or approved thereof in any kind as reasonable or beneficial to the publick without any special Patent or creation from the King his heires or successors and without the consent of the House of Lords and ancient Peers of the Realme the only proper members of Iudges in it of the Commons House yea against both their consents and approbations can justly by any other authority Patent Writ or instrument whatsoever assume unto themselves the Titles of Lords or Barons of the Realme or of the Lords House it self to the disseasing disinheriting suppressing of the ancient undoubted Peers and House of Lords Or how any who have Voted down declared against and abolished the Lords and Lords House in sundry printed Papers as Uselesse Dangerous Inconvenient Oppressive to the People obstructive to the Proceedings in Parliament and the like and afterwards by several Votes and printed New Knacks took and subscribed themselves and prescribed to all others under severest penalties a publick Engagement To be ârue and faithfull to the Commonwealth of England as it was then established as they thought by themselves though the event soon after proved the contrary Without a King or House of Lords can or dare become this very Selfsame Vselesse dangerous oppressive obstructive grievance c. themselves and against their own Votes Declarations Acts Subscriptions Engagements stile or assert themselves to be either real Lords or an House of Lords without the greatest Praevarication Contradiction to and Apostacy from their own former Principles or how they can ever probably expect that either the ancient Lords or Commons of England should submit unto them as such let their own judgments consciences and reasons resolve them The rather because divers of the Earles Nobles made by King Stephen were stiled yea deposed as meer Imaginary false Earles and Lords Quosdam Imaginarios et Pseudo-Comites and both their Titles and Crown lands given them by Stephen though King de facto resumed by King Henry the 2. right heir to the crown because Stephen was an Usurper Chartae Invasoris praejudicium legitimo Principi minime facere deberent as the Chronicle of Normandy the Book of the Abby of Waverly Mr. Selden out of them Gulielmus Neubrigensis and Chronicle of Bromton Col. 1046. inform us Whose President may justly deterre them from any unjust disseisin of the ancient Lords and setting themselves in their Places And thus much for my Observations on and from the Writs in this second Section SECTION 3. Of Writs of Summons to the Kings Counsil and other Ordinary Assistants to the Lords in Parliaments and Parliamentary Councils with annotations on them THe next Writs of Summons after those to the Spiritual and Temporal Lords entred in the antient Clause Rolls are those to the Kings Counsil different only in one or two Clauses from the former in which else they usually accorded These persons commonly summoned to Parliaments as the Kings Counsil by distinct writs from the Lords as ordinary Assistants both to the King and them in all causes controversies Questions of Moment were mostly the Kings Great Officers as well Clergymen as Secular persons who were no Lords nor Barons of the Realm as namely his Treasurer Chancellor of the Eschequer Judges of his Courts at Westminster Justices in Eyre Iustices assignes Barons of his Eschequer Clerks Secretaries of his Counsil and sometimes his Serjeants at Law with such other Officers and Persons whom our Kings thought meââo summon The
Parliamentum nostrum apud Lincoln mittatis Ita quod sint ibi in Octabis Sancti Hillarii prox futur ad ultimum Nobiscum cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super praemissis tractaturi suumque consilium impensuri Et hoc sicuâ Nos honorem ac commodum Regni nostri diligitis nullatenus omittatis T. Rege ut supra Eodem modo mandatum est Cancellar et Universitati Cantebr quod mittant ad dictum Parliamentum duo vel tres de discretioribus et magis in âure scripto expertis c. Then follows a writ to sundry Abbots Priors Deans and Chapters with the same recital Quia super Iure Dominio c. as in the last De mittendiâ Chronic ad Parliamentum c. of which in its due place more fully The occasion and result whereof and of sending these Lawyers from the Universities to the Parliament you may read at large in Matthew Westminster Anno 1302. p. 419. to 438. and in Thomas de Walsingham Hist. Angl. p. 32. to 58. Before I proceed to the ensuing Writs I shall here observe 1. That this recital Quia super jure Dominio quae Nohis in regno Scotiae competit c. is not mentioned at all in the Writs of Summons to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors temporal Lords Justices or Sheriffs of Counties but only to the Clergy-men of the Kings Counsil Vniversities and to those Abbots Priors Deanes and Chapters who were to search and send their Chronicles to the Parliament that had any thing in them concerning the Kings right to Scotland 2ly That for the Honour of my Quondam nursing Mother the University of Oxford she is here preferred before the Vniversity of Cambridge and her Chancellor and she enjoyned to send 4. or 5. of the discreâtest and most exact Lawyers of the said University to the Parliament to treat with the King and the rest of his Counsil concerning his ancient right and dominion to the Realme of Scotland whereas the Chancellour and Vniversity of Cambridge are commanded to send only 2. or 3. such Lawyers of it for that purpose 3ly That these Lawyers sent from the Universities upon this special occasion were only extraordinary assistants there being no such president of any thus sent to succeeding Parliaments The 6. Writ of this kind is in Claus. 30. E. 1. d. 13. Rex dilectoâ fidelissimo suo Rogero la Brabazun salutem Quia super quibusdam arduis negotiis Nos totum Regnum nostrum specialiter tangentibus Vobiscum Cum caeteris de Consilio Nostro habere Volumus colloquium tractatum Vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quod in Octabis Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistae prox futur ad ultimum apud Westm. omnibus modis personaliter intersââis Nobiscum superâdictis negotâis tractatur vestrumque consilium impensur hoc nullatenus omittatis T. Rege ut supra p. 13. Consimiles literae diriguntur subscriptis viz. 33. more Judges and others mentioned in the former Catalogues Anno. 34. E. 1. dors 2. There is no Writ to the Assistants entred in the Roll but 16. of them only Justices and Clergy-men are named in the Eodem modo after the Lords and great men with aâlittle space between their names for distinction sake The next Writ of this kind is thus briefly registred Claus. 1. E. 2. dors 19. Rex dilecto fideli suo Rogeroâ le Brabazun salutem Quia super quibusdam c. ut supra usquâ ibi vobiscum cum caeteris fidelibus nostris c. Magnatibus c. Teste Rege ut supra p. 14. 15. eodem modo scribitur subscriptis viz. 29. more Justices Clerks and others In Claus. 1. E. 2. d. 9. There is no Writ but after the Earles and Barons Writ and names followes this entry Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis viz. Willielmo Iuge and 36. others whereof 2. only were Clergy-men The next Writ is in Claus. 1. E. 2. dors 8. Rex dilecto fideli suo Rogero de Brabazon salutem Quia c. ut supra p. 15. Vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quod dictis die loco omnibus aliis praetermissis personaliter intersitis ibidem Nobiscum Cum caeteris de Consilio Nostro super dictis negotiis tractatur vestrumque consilium impensur hoc nullatenus omâttatis T. R. apud Westm. x. Die Martii Consimiles literae diriguntur to 35. others Justices and Lay-men and but to 2. Clerks In Claus. 2. E. 2. d. 14. 11. 20 Schedula there are 4. Writs of the same forme with the last The 1. to Roger de Brabazon and 34. others whereof one only was a Clerk the 2. to him and 16. others whereof 7. were Clerks the 3d. to him and 22. others whereof 6. were Clerks and two others Escheators the one ultra Trentam the other citra Trentam The 4th to him and 6. more the one of them a Clerk The next Writ is in Claus. 4. E. 2. dors 1. somewhat different from the former Rex dilecto fideli suo Willielmo de Bereford salutem Quia super diversis arduis negotiis Nos Statum Regni nostri specialiter tangentibus in instanti Parliamento nostro die Dominica prox ante festum Sancti Laurentii prox futur fecimus summoneri Vobiscum cum caeteris de Consilio nostro Colloquium habere volumus tractatum Vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis dictis die loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super praemissis tractaturi Vestrumque consilium impensur Et hoc nullatenus omittatis T. ut supra âp Eodem modo scribitur subscriptis viz. 16. Lay-men more Claus. 5. E. 2. d. 17. The Kings Counsill Clerks and Judges are thus entred in the eodem modo scribitur subscriptis after the Earles and Lords with a lines space between them and this distinction made between them in the margin of the Roll. Iohanni de Sandale Iohanni de Merkingfeld Waltero de Norwico Iohanni Abell Magistro Ricardo de Abyndon Magistro Iohan. de Everdon Magistr Roberto de Pickering Magistro Iohanni de Nassington senior Rogero Brabazon Willielmo de Bereford Gilberto de Roubury Stephano de Malo Lacu Waltero de Thorp Magistro Tho. de Cobham Magistro Golberto de Middleton Magistro Tho. de Loggore Willielmo de Goldington Iohan. de Chaynell Roberto de Cliderhow Iohan. de Foxle Roberto de Reâford Willielmo de Ormesby Henrico de Stourton Henr. le Scroop Iohan. de Benstede Iohan. de Insula Lamberto de Trikingham Iohan. de Miâford Henr. de Guldeford Iohan. de Doncastr Willielmo Inge Henr. Spigurnel In Claus. 6. E. 2. d. 31. There is such a Writ to Roger le Brabazon as the fore rehearsed with Vobiscum caeteris de Consilio nostro c. twice repeated in it and an eodem mâdo mandatum est to 42
Kings Counsil summoned to Parliaments and Great Councils by the precedent writs were sometimes very many in number somtimes very few and alwaies more or less at the Kings meer pleasure In the first writ and list of summons extant they were no less than 40 in some others above 30 in most under 20 usually in later times but 10 11 12 13 or 14 sometimes but 4 5 6 or 7 once or twice but one Sometimes most of them were Deans Archdeacons and other Clerks or Clergymen who had alwaies the Title MAGISTRO praefixed to their names both in the writs and lists of their names other times the major number were Justices Laymen and but two or three Clerks In later times the Clergymen were wholly omitted or very rarely inserted and that when they were Treasurers or Temporal Officers to the King An unanswerable apparent Argument and demonstraon that they were no essential Members of our Parliaments or Great Councills since the King might thus summon more or fewer of them or which of them he thought fittest and omit all or any or as many of them as he would at his pleasure out of the summons 4ly That in all lists of Summons of this kinde the Kings Chief Justices and other Justices of his Courts at Westm and Chief Baron were constantly summoned in more or less numbers and the Kings Serjeants very frequently yea the writs of Summons entred in the Rolls were for the most part issued to the Kings Chief Justice because there was most use of the Justices and learned Lawyers advice and counsel in Parliaments in all matters of Law there debated inâwrits of Error there pending in the penning of New and altering explaining or repealing of former Statutes in Pleas of the Crown and other cases criminal or civil heard and determined in Parliaments than there was of inferiour Clergymen of the Counsil the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and Spiritual Lords there present as Members being sufficiently able to advise the King and Temporal Lords in all Ecclesiastical matters there debated or treated of especially when assisted with the Clerks of the Convocation usually summoned without any Clergymen of the Kings Counsil 5ly That by the King and his Counsil Vs and Our Counsil Vs and the rest of our Counsil aliis ac caeteris de Consilio nostro in the precedent and other writs in the Clause Rols the Rolls of Parliament the afetrcited Statutes and other Acts of Parliament the Kings Justices and others summoned to Parliaments and Great Councils as his Counsil not as Spiritual or Temporal Lords are properly meant and intended not the Lords of the Kings Privy or continual Council nor yet the Lords in Parliament or Parliament it self the Parliament in the writs of Summons to the Bishops in the Clause of Praemunientes Decanum Capitulum Archidiaconos totumque Clerum vestrae Dioc c. and in the writs to the Sheriffs Wardens of the Cinqueports being usually stiled Commune Consilium Regni nostri as the Clause Ad consentiendum hiis quae tunc ihidem de Communi Consilio regni nostri contigerit ordinari inserted into the last part of these Writs informes us And so is it stiled in the writ prescribed by the Statute De non ponendis in Assisâs Anno 21 E. 1. in other Writs grounded upon Acts of Parliament in the Register of Writs and Natura Brevium Or the Kings Common or General Council as in the Stat of Vouchers 18 E. 1. in the Statutes of Wast de Defensione Iuris An 20 E 1. and other printed Acts and long before this in Pat. 1 Joh Râ m. 3 n. 3. Pat. 1 H 3. m. 3. Pat. 3 H 3. ps 2. m. 6. and sundry other writs and Patents in his reign 6ly That although Sir Edward Cooke and others make this the chief or sole distinguishing Claâse or proprium quarto modo between the writs of Summons to the Lords and Members of the Lords House and Assistants that the one are always summoned quod in propria persona intersitis Nobiscum ac cum dictis or caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti regni nostri super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri The others only summoned quod personaliter intersitis Nobiscnm et cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri Yet this is not a general truth For 1. in sundry forecited writs to the Kings Counsil Justices and Assistants this clause Et cum caeteris de Consilio nostro c. is totally omitted though it be in most of them and intersitis Nobiscum only or intersitis Nobiscum et cum dictis Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri without any cum caeteris de Consilio nostro inserted in lieu thereof yet with this distinction not formerly observed by any to my knowledge that in the writs to the Spiritual and Temporal Lords the words alwayes run thus in the first Clause of the writs Vobiscum ac cum CAETERIS Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus dicti Regni nostri to a Spiritual Lord and Vobiscum cum Praelatis ac CAETERIS Magnatibus et Proceribus c to a Temporal Lord and thus in the mandatory part dictis die et lâco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum ac cum CAETERIS Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus if to a Prelate and if to a Temporal Lord Nobiscum ac cum Praelatis et CAETERIS Magnatibus et Proceribus Praedictis super dictis negotiis tractaturi c. the word Caeteris is alwaies omitted in the writs to the Justices and other Assistants of the Counsil in both these clauses because they are no Spiritual nor Temporal Lords of Parliament nor summoned as such and cum Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus without caeteris being only used in their writs both where cum caeteris de Consilio nostro is inserted into their writs after the word Proceribus or elsewhere and where it is totally omitted So that the omission of the word caeteris in this place and manner in all writs to the Justices and other Assistants and the inserting it as aforesaid into the writs of the Spiritual and Temporal Lords is the principal distinguishing word that puts a difference between them not this Clause alone Nobiscum cum aliis de Consilio nostro twice inserted into the writs of Prorogation and Resummons both to the Temporal and Spiritual Lords as well as to the Justices and Assistants Claus 33 E. 1. d. 9 10. which I shall recite at large in its due Section 7ly That in the writs of Summons to the Kings Counsil they are never licensed to appear by Proxies or Attorneys as the Spiritual and Temporal Lords sometimes are but in proper person alone 8ly That such of them who were Deans Archdeacons or Clergymen have alwaies the Title MAGITRO prefixed to their names both in
17. E. 1. made and agreed on at Nottingham By the assent of our Counsell there being By the Preface to Articuli Cleri 9. E. 2. In our Parliament holden at Lincolnâ the 9th of our reigne We caused the Articles underwritten with certain Answers made to some of them to be rehearsed before Our Counsell and made certain Answers to be corrected and to the residue of the Articles underwritten answers were made By us and our Counsell of which Articles and Answers the tenours here ensue By the Statute of Gavelet An. 10. E. 2. It is provided by our Lord the King and His Iustices c. By the Statute De Terris Templariorum 17. E. 2. It was moved in Parliament in the presence of the Prelates Barons Nobles and Great men of the Realm and others there present Whether the Order of the Templers being dissolved the King and other Lords of the fees might retain them by the Law of the Realme and with safe conscience Whereupon the Greater part of the Kings Counsell as well the Iustices as other Lay-Persons being assembled together the said Iustices affirmed precisely That our Lord the King and other Lords of the fees aforesaid might well and lawfully by the lawes of the Realme retain the foresaid Lands as their Escheats in regard of the ceasing and dissolution of the Order aforesaid But upon other grounds of Conscience they setled them on the Hospitall of S. Iohns of Ierusalem by this Statute 1. E. 3. c. 3. But it is not the mind of the King nor of His COUNSELL that they who have sold ther Lands c. should have any benefit of this Statute The Prologue of the printed Statute of 1. E. 3. Parl 2. At the request of the Commonally by their Petition made before the King and HIS CONSELL in Parliament by assent of the Prelates Earles and Barons c. 9. E. 3. c. 1. Our Sovereign Lord the King desiring the profit of his people by the assent of his Prelates Earles Barons and other Nobles of his Realm summoned at his present Parliament and By the aâvice of his Counsell being there c. hath ordained and established the Statââte of Money 9. E. 3. c. 7. When and where it shall please us and OVR COVNSELL to make Exchanges 11. E. 3. c. 1. Till by the King and his COVNSELL iâ he otherwise provided 14. E. 3. c. 5. The Chancellor Treasurer the Justices of the one Bench and of the other and other OF THE KINGS COUNSELL 14. E 3. Stat. 3. Of the Clergy Prologue Wherefore Wee their petition seen and regarded and there upon deliberation with the Peers of the Realme and other of OVR COVNSELL and of the Realm c. have granted c. And ch 5. Our Chancellour and Treasurer taking to them other of our Counsell c. 20. E. 3. Prologue By the assent of the Great men and other wise men of Our Counsell We have ordained these things following And c. 5. We have ordained to come before us at a certain day or before them whom we shall depute of Our Counsell 23. E. 3. c. 8. should be converted to a publick and common profit by advise of His Counsell And alwayes it is the intent of the King and of His Counsell that according to the first Ordinance it should be lawfull and shall be lawfull for every man c. 25. E. 3. of Labourers Prologue It was ordained by our Sovereign Lord the King and by assent of the Prelates Earles Barons and other of His Counsell 25 E. 2. Stat. 2. Of those born beyond the Seas Our Sovereign Lord the King willing that all doubts and ambiguities should be put away and the Law in this case declared and put in a certainty hath charged the said Prelates Earles Barons and other wise men of his Counsell assembled in this Parliament to deliberate upon this point which of one assent have said That the Law of the Crown of England is and alwayes hath been such c. 25. E. 3. Parl. 5. c 2. of Treasons And if percase any men of this Realme endeavour covertly or secretly against any other to slea him or to rob him or take him or retein till he hath made fine or ransome or to have his deliverance it is not the mind of the King Nor His Counsell that in such cases it shall be judged Treason but shall be judged Felony or Trespasse according to the Laws of the Land of old time used and according as the case requireth And chap. 4. It is accorded assented and stablished that from henceforth none shall be taken by petition or suggestion made to our Sovereign Lord the King or to his Counsell unlesse it be by Inditement or presentment of his good and lawfull neighbours 25. E. 3. Parl. 6. Statute of Provisors Whereas in the Parliament of Edward King of England Grandfather of the King that now is the 25. of his reigne holden at Carlile the Petition heard put before the said Grandfather and HIS COUNSELL by the Commonalty of his Realm c. 27. E. 3. c. 1. Provisors shall have day containing the space of two moneths by warning to be made to them c. to be before the King and HIS COUNSELL or in his Chancery or before the Kings Justices in his places of the one Bench or the other or before other the Kings Justices which shall be deputed to the same to answer in their proper persons to the King of the contempt done in this behalf ch 2. It is assented by the King and all his Counsell 27. E. 3. of the Staple ch 21. That the same Mayor and Constables do not ordain any thing contrary to these Ordinances nor make interpretation nor exceptions to them otherwise then the words purport but if there be any thing that is doubtfull it shall be shewed unto Our Counsell and there declared by good advise ch 23. And in case that debates arise betwixt them upon the discussing of any plea or quarrell the tânour of the said Plea or quarrell shall be sent before the Chancellor and other of Our Counsell to be by them determined without delay ch 25. And now late it is done Us and our Counsell to understand by the complaint of the said Merchants ch 28. And in case any thing be to be amended added changed or withdrawn of any of the said points in time to come by a true cause we will that the same be done by deliberation and advice of the Great men and Other of our Counsell in Parliament 31. E. 3. Stat. 2. c. 3. It is accorded by our Sovereign Lord the King the Great men and all the Commons in this present Parliament that the Chancellor and Treasurer taking unto them the JUSTICES and OTHER THE KINGS COUNSEL such as to them shall seem meet shall have power to ordain remedy of the buying and selling of Stockfish of St. Botulfs and Salmon of Barwick and of Wines and Fish of Bristow and elsewhere and that the Ordinances by
Henry la Warre 12 14 H. 4. 1 H. 5. William Westbury 5 7 9 10 13. 18 20 23 H. 6. Iohn de Westcote 6 d. 17. E. 2. William de Weston 17 19 E. 2. 2 d. 23. 31. E. 3. Philip de Willoughby Decan Lincoln 23 d. 9. Cancell Scac. Regis 28 d. 3. 17. 30 d. 9 10. 32 E. 1. Richard de Willoughby Willughby 3 d. 19. 4 d. 19. 41. 5. d. 7. 25. 6 d. 9 10 30. 7 8 9 10 d. 1. 5. 11 d. 11. 40. 12 13 d. 1. 28. 14 d. 23. 33. 20 22 d. 7. 32. 23 24 25 26 31 d. 2. 21 E. 3. Robert de Wodehouse 14 d. 5. 23. 15 16 E. 2. Archidiac Richmond 3 d. 19. Thesaurarius Regis 4 d. 19. 41. 5 d. 7. 25. 12 13 d. 1. 28. 14 d. 23. 33. 16 17 E. 3. William de Wychyngham 42 43 44 47 49 50 E. 3. 1 2 R. 2. Magister Gerrard de Wyspanes Archidiac Richmond 2â d. 9. 28 E. 1. X WIlliam Yelverton 23 25 27 28 29 31. 33 38 Miles 49 H. 6 1 2 6 9 E. 4. Magister Thomas Younge 34 d. 4. 36 37. Offic. Cur. Cancellar 39 42 43 44 47 49 E. 3. Thomas Younge 49 d. 6. â 6. 6 9 E. 4. Z MAgister William de la Zousche Decanus Ecclesiae beatae Mariae Ebor. Thesaurarius Regis 11 d. 11. 12 13 d. 1. 28. 14 d. 23. 33. E. 3. Where the Dorses are for brevity omitted in any years of this or any the precedent Tables after a particular name you may readily find them in the precedent Sections in the writs to the Prelats Temporal Lords and Counsil which are all entred together in the self-same Rolls and Dorses when they all occurr General useful Observations on and from the precedent Writs of Summons mentioned in the premised Sections and the 7. Sections next ensuing in the second part following them HAving thus presented you with 3 distinct Sections or Squadrons of Writs of Summons to our Parliaments Great Councils and Convocations issued to Arch-bishops Bishops Abbots Priors and other Ecclesiastical Lords the P. of Wales Dukes Earls Barons Temporal Lords and great men of the Realm the Kings Counsil Iustices with some useful particular Observations on them in each Section I shall for a close of this first part of my breif Register Kalender and Survey of them superadd some general necessary Observations on and Conclusions from them and the 7. next following Sections which I intended to have annexed to this first part of my Register but now shall reserve for the second for the further information of the Readers the benefit of Posterity and rectifying some Oversights in sundry printed trivial Discourses of our English Parliaments First From the manifold rare delightful Varieties Forms Diversities and distinct kinds of Writs of Sommons transcribed out of the Clause Rolls in a Chronological method Vaâied from time to time by our Kings their Chancellors Counsellors and Officers who formed them as there was occasion without the privity or direction of their Parliaments before the Statutes of 7. H. 4. c. 15. 6. H. 6. c. 4. 8. H. 6. c. 7. 23. H. 6. c. 11. 15. which ordered some new clauses to be inserted only into the VVrits for Election of Knights of Shires and none else for preventing and rectifying abuses in such elections but prescribed no set unalterable future formâ for those or any other Writs of Sommons leaving the King and his Counsil at Free Liberty as before to vary and alter them as they saw just cause The Judicious Readers may clearly discern what little credit is to be given to Reverend Sir Edward Cookes obâervation in his slight discourse Touching the VVrits of Sommons of Parliament which are to be found in the close Rolls from time to time Which begins thus Aâd it is to be Observed that the substance of the VVrits ought to continue in their Original Essence without any Alteration or Addition unlesse it be by Act of Parliament For if Original VVrits at the Common Law can receive no Alteration or Addition but by Act of Parliament A multo Fortiori The Writs of the Sommons of the Highest Court of Parliament can receive no Alteration or Addition but by Act of Parliament c. But had this great Oracle of the Law diligently considered the manifold varieties of the Writs of Sommons to Parliaments With their several Alteraions and Additions made from time to time upon emergent occasions without any Act or Order of Parliament Or had he remembred old Bractons and his own distinction of these two different sorts of Original VVrits in the places he refers us to in his margin viz. Brevia Originalia quaedam sunt formata sub suis casibus de cursu De communi Concilio totius Regni concessa et Approbata quae quadem Nullatenus mutari poterint absque consensu et voluntate âorum quaedam Magistralia et saepe variantur secundum varietatem casuum factorum et quaerelarum and that by the Masters and Clarks of the Chancery themselves according to the variety of every Mans case as himself and the Statute of VVestm 2. c. 23. resolve us without any Act or common consent in Parliament And then judiciously pondered that Writs of Sommons to Parliaments are all of this latter kind only Migistraliâ and frequently varied according to the several varieties of the causes Publick grievances Dangers Emergences Businesses Complaints occasioÌing their Sommoning expressed usually in these Writs different Prologues he would certainly never have made such a strange erronious Observation as this upon these Writs contradicted by so many Presidents on record in all former ages nor alleaged such a pittiful mistaken Argument a multo Fortiori and such Authorities to justifie it Which diametrically contradict both his reason and observation the Writs of Sommons being all of them Magistralia not Formata sub suis Casibus as the miserably mistook them to be Therefore if such Magistral Writs are ofââimes varied according to the variety of cases facts and complaints in particular mens cases by the Clerks of Chancery and Cursitors themselves without Act of Parliament a multo fortiori may Writs of Sommons to Parliaments of the self same kind which concern the great weighty affairs of the King Kingdom and Church of England be varied altered by the King himself with the Advise of his Great Officers Judges Council according to the variety of emergent occasions requiring Parliaments to be called without any Act or consent of Parliament authorizing it notwithstanding Sir Edwards groundlesse Assertion to the contrary though prefaced with and it is to be observed as I conceive it will henceforth be for a great mistake although formerly believed as an undoubted Truth upon his Ipse dixit whose venerable reputation hath canonized many of his Apochryphal conceipts which have dangerously seduced most Students and Professors of the Law with others who peruse his Institutes for whose better Information and Vindication of
yet for preventing the misunderstanding of posterity and of strangers and for satisfying the scruples of others not acquainted with the nature of this Treaty and the manner of their proceedings which may arise upon their comming into England and their treating in time of Parliament That neither by our treaties with the English nor by seeking our Peace to be established in Parliament nor any other action of ours do wee acknowledge any dependence upon them or make them Iudges to us or our Laws or any things that may import the smallest prejudice to our Liberties But that wee come in a free and brotherly way by our Informations to remove all doubts that may arise concerning the proceedings of our Parliament and to joyn our endeavours in what may conduce for the peace and good of both Kingdomes no otherwise than if by occasion of the Kings Residence in Scotland Commissioners in the like Exigence should be sent thither from England Thirdly It is point-blank against the solemn League and Covenant ratified and confirmed in the most sacred and publick manner The 3 Article whereof taken with hands lifted up to heaven and subscribed by the Parliaments of both Kingdomes and all others well-affected in both Realms doth thus preserve the distinct Priviledges of the Parliaments of both Realms in these words We shall with the same sincerity reality and constancy in our several vocations endeavour with our estates and lives mutually to preserve the Rights and Priviledges of the Parliaments and the Liberties of the Kingdomes of England and Scotland which are likewise distinguished from each other in every other Article the Prologue and Conclusion of the League and Covenaât and all Ordinances that confirm it 4. As if this were not sufficient it is directly contrary to the Declaration of the Commons of England assembled in Parliament 17 April 1646. of their true intention inviolably to maintain the Ancient and Fundamental Government of the Kingdome by King Lords and Commons the Government of the Church securing the people against all arbitrary Government and maintaining a right understanding between the two Kingdomes of England and Scotland according to the Covenant and Treaties To the Commons printed Answers to the Scots Commissioners Papers 28 of November 1646. Yea to the Lords and Commons Houses joynt Declaration the 29. of Iune 1646. In all which they do professedly declare assert argue resolve the absolute Independency distinct Rights Iurisdictions of the Kingdomes and Parliaments of England and Scotland from the very Articles of the solemn League and Covenant and Treaties between both Kingdomes and other Evidences grounds reasons positively asserting That the Parliament and Kingdome of England is and ought to bee the sole and proper Iudge of what may bee for the good of this Kingdome and that the Kingdome and Parliament of Scotland neither have nor ought to have any joynt-concurrent share or interest with them therein nor right of joynt-exercise of interest in disposing the person of the King in the Kingdome of England And that the self-same liberty and priviledge alwaies had been admitted and ever shall bee carefully and duly observed by them and the Parliament and Kingdome of England to the Kingdome and Parliament of Scotland in all things that concern that Kingdome And that it was not the intention of the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England nor of the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland in sending Propositions to the King in the name and in the behalf of both Kingdomes by joynt-consent that any construction should be made therefrom as if either Kingdome had any interest in each others Propositions or in the Legislative Power of each other concerning any of the said Propositions but that it remaineth distinct in each Kingdome and Parliament respectively And that notwithstanding any joynt-proceedings upon the said Propositions either Kingdome hath power of themselves to continue repeal or alter any Law that shall be made upon the said Propositions for the good and government of either Kingdome respectively And both Houses did therein declare that they are fully resolved to maintain and preserve inviolable the solemn League and Covenant and the Treaties between the Kingdomes of England and Scotland Now the calling and incorporating of Scotish and Irish Peers Knights Citizens and Burgesses into the Parliaments of England as Members Voters Legislators together with the English to oblige both England Scotland and Ireland against the ancient unquestionable distinct fundamental Rights Priviledges of the Kingdomes Parliaments people both of England Scotland and Ireland all whose Parliaments Rights Priviledges Liberties will be totally subverted by it as well as our English is so contradictory so repugnant to and inconsistent with all and every of these recited Acts Ordinances Declarations clauses of the solemn League and Covenant to the Great Charter of King Iohn all ancient Writs of Summons to English Irish or Scotish Parliaments all Acts for Electing Knâghts Burgesses and concerning Parliaments formerly established in all these three Kingdomes as distinct that no conscientious Heroick Englishman Scot or Inhabitant of Ireland who cordially affects the honour maintenance preservation of his own native Countries Kingdomes or Parliaments fundamental Rights Priviledges Liberties or makes conscience of violating the Articles of this solemn League and Covenant hee hath formerly taken and subscribed in the presence of Almighty God Angels and Men with this protestation wee shall not suffer our selves directly or indirectly by whatsoever combinatien perswasion or terror to be divided or withdrawn from it either by making defection to the contrary part or by giving our selves to a detestable indifferency or neutrality but shall all the daies of our lives constantly continue therein against all opposition and promote the same according to our Power against all Lets and Impediments whatsoever and this wee shall do in the sight and presence of Almighty God the searcher of all hearts with a true intention to perform the same as wee shall answer the contrary at the great day when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed can ever in conscience justice reason policy or prudence submit thereto but is bound to oppose and resist with all his power for the premised Reasons 6. Because the proportioning and distribution of the thirty persons to be elected for Scotland and the thirty others for Ireland and incorporating of these sixty Scotish and Irish Knights Citizens and Burgesses into the Parliaments of England was not projected effected approved ratified by the free full and joynt-consents of the respective Parliaments of England Scotland and Ireland but onely by about twenty or thirty Army-Officers in a private Cabinet Conventicle at Whitehall without yea against their privities and consents by their Instrument of Government which they then published 16 Decemb 1653. Artic. 9 10 11. having not the least shadow of any Legal Power or Authority to oblige our 3 distinct Kingdomes Nations Parliaments much less to subvert and abolish them by new melting them into
the Writs of Summons and Prorogation attest 11. That for the most part all Writs of Summons and Prorogation both to the spiritual and temporal Lords Kings Counsil Sheriffs of Counties and Wardens of the Cinque-ports have the self-same Teste date Prologues yet now and then some of them are different in their dates yet very rarely in their recitals That there is frequently a different space of daies and times between the dates of the Writs of Summons and Resummons upon Writs of Prorogation and the daies of the first meeting of the Parliaments and Great Councils to which they are summoned and elected as you may easily discern by comparing them there being sometimes two months space or more sometimes fifty daies but usually forty daies or more according to the Charter of King Iohn between the date of the Writs and daies of appearance in Parliaments and Grand Councils Yet in cases of extream necessity upon sudden unexpected dangers I finde two Parliaments summoned to meet within the space of forty daies as in Claus. 4 E. 3. d. 19. Where there was onely two and thirty daies between the date of the Writ and Parliament which being unusual there is an express clause in the Writs that it should not be drawn into consequence for the future So in 28 Eliz. the Writ bore date the 15th of September and the Parliament was to begin the 15th of October following but thirty daies after All other Writs to my best remembrance these two excepted having at least forty daies between the Teste and daies of appearance that so the Members might have competent time to prepare themselves to repair to Parliaments and Great Councils after their Summons and Elections 12. That in ancient times our Parliaments and Great Councils were more frequently summoned to meet and appear on the Lords Day than on any other day of the week which abuse in succeeding times was reformed and quite discontinued even in times of Popery as well as since the reformation of Religion 13. That our Kings upon extraordinary publick dangers and other occasions may summon Parliaments Great Councils Convocations as often as they think meet That they were anciently summoned once or twice every year at least and some times thrice four or five times in one year according to the ancient Constitution in the. Council at Hereford Anno 673. Can. 7. The Law of King Alfred Rotul Ordinationum 5 E. 2. n. 31. 4 E. 3. c. 14. Rot. Parl. n. 14. 36. E. 3. cap. 10. 50. E. 3. Rot. Parl. n. 181. 1 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 95. 2. R. 2. rot Parl. n. 4. 5. 16 Carol. cap. 1. 14. That the more weighty difficult pressing urgent the occasions and dangers were of summoning Parliaments the more importunate vehement urgent mandatory minatory and compulsary were the expressions mandates clauses in the Writs of Summens for the Lords and Commons personal appearance and attendance without admitting any excuses or procurations and not to depart from them without special licence 15. That when any publick weighty businesses intended to be propounded dispatched in one Parliament or Great Council by reason of other businesses or shortness of time could not be propounded or concluded therein thereupon another Parliament or Council was soon after called to dispatch it the day and place whereof was sometimes appointed in and by the Parliament next preceding before its dissolution 16. That though anciently before the word Parliamentum came in use among our Ancestors Great Councils were the same in substance with Parliaments yet since the summoning of Knights Citizens Buâgesses and Barons of the Ports to Parliaments and the insertion of Parliamentum into the Writs of Summons and Statutes you may obâerve some differences between Parliaments and Councils and the Writs of Summons to them which are frequently distinguished in the margin of the Clause Rolls by this different entry Summunitio Parliamenti De veniendo ad Parliamentum c. Summonitio Concllil de veniendo ad Concilium c. The principal differences between them are these 1. That many Bishops Abbots and Nobles are usually omitted in the Summons to Councils which were usually summoned to Parliaments and seldome omitted in the summons to them unless absent in forraign parts 2. That many persons were summoned to Councils which wee never finde summoned to Parliaments 3. That there is no Clause of Praemunientes in the Writs of Summons to Councils issued to Archbishops and Bishops to summon their Chapters Deans Archdeacons and Clergy of their Diocess as there is usually in their Writs of Summons to Parliaments 4. That Writs of Summons to Councils issued to the Lords Great men are seldome accompanied with any Writs of Election for Knights Citizens Burgesses and Barons of Ports issued to Sheriffs or the Warden of the Cinqueports as Writs of Summons to Parliaments are and if any Knights Citizens or Burgesses be summoned to them it is in a different manner and number than when they were summoned to Parliaments 5. Writs of Summons to Parliaments are usually accompanied with Writs of Summons to the Kings Counsils but those to Councils are never attended with such Writs distinct from those issued to the spiritual and temporal Lords as Writs of Summons to Parliaments are Which differences some injudicious Writers and Antiquaries not observing have both confounded those Writs together as one and mistaken one of them frequently for the other 17. That the principal end scope of summoning Parliaments ought to be the common benefit ease profit welfare of the people the execution promotion of publick Justice the Peace and good Government of the Realm the reformation of all publick grievances and oppressions the enacting of wholesome Laws the maintenance of the Great Charters and Liberties of the people and freeing them from all unjust exactions impositions taxes not granted by Parliament nor warranted by Law the necessary defence of the Realm by common consent against forraign enemies and not to exact and impose unnecessary insupportable excessive endless Aids and Taxes on the people 18. That no publick war ought to be undertaken nor no Aids Taxes Imposts Customes or Tallages imposed on or exacted levyed on the people by our Kings or any other but onely by common consent and Grant of the Lords and Commons in a full and free Parliament though it be for the necessary defence of the Kingdome by Land or Sea the defence or regaining of the Lands and Rights of the Crown in forraign parts and that onely in moderate and just proportions granted onely for a short season and leavyed in a legal manner Nor no mens Rights precluded or forejudged in Parliament by any general Act before they bee heard Nor the Clergy taxed by the Lords and Commons but onely by themselves in their convocations 19. That the Writs of Summons to Parliaments enjoyning all the temporal Earls Peers Lords and Barons of the Realm and commanding them upon and in the Love
House of Lords who should have restrained reformed these their unparallelld extravagancies which I could prove by hundreds of sad Instances and have briefly hinted in my âlea for the old Lords page 413. to 419. For which very reason they ought now to be restored being an excellent Bank and Screen between the Prince and People to assist each against any encroachments on the other and by just judgements to preserve that Law which ought to be the Rule between every one of the three and trusted with a Iudicatory power to this very end 3ly Some of those very Members of the late Commons House Army and Whitehall who would disseise them of their House Privileges Birthrights and antient Iurisdiction before they took upon them the Title of Lords or of the House of Lords as pretended Members of the Commons House a little before and since their votes against the old House of Lords as Committees of that House or Commissioners in their new ârected High Courts of Iustice Members of the Counsil of State at White-Hall or Counsil of Army-Officers or Major Generals and Deputy Major Generals have acted a thousand times more exorbitantly arbitrarily tyrannically to the subversion of the Fundamental Laws Liberties properties Government Justice of the Nation oppressing improverishing vexing dishinheriting destroying enslaving of the Freemen of England than ever any old Lords or House of Lords or Kings of England in Parliament heretofore did in any age whatsoever Witness their usurpations of a more than absolute Parliamentarie power to themselves by their own Votes Orâers Declarations alone to alter new model over and over the whole frame of our Parliaments Laws and publike Government their electing Knights Citizens Burgesses for what they stiled a Parliament without the least privity or election of the people their dissolving declaring the long Parliament to be dissolved against an expresse Act of Parliament their repealing many old Lawes Acts Oathes enacting new Lawes contrary to them creating New Treasons and misprision of Treasons yea imposing heavy excessive New Taxes Customes Excises of all sorts on the three Nations not only in their private Westminster conventions but by their Armie and Whitehall Ordinances amounting to a large Folio Volume without any Parliament or legall Act of Parliament ordering them to be levyed by fines forfeitures sales of the refusers reall and personal esâates imprisonments soldiers quartering and the like Injoysing All Courts of Iustice Iudges Iustices Sheriffs Officers of this Commonwealth Counsellors Attornies and other Persons to conform themselves accordingly without any opposition or dispute whatsoever and committing their very Counsel to the Tower as Traytors or Grand Delinquents only for arguing their Cases upon an Habeas Corpus in Westminster Hall according to Law and their Duties Their taking away the lives liberties or estates freeholds of thousands without any legall Triall or Indictment of their Peers their banishing confining imprisoning close imprisoning hundreds yea thousands at a time upon meer fears and jealousies and binding them and all their servants in excessive bonds with sureties their disfranchising Maiors Bailiffs Aldermen others in corporations enforcing divers to release their legall actions Judgements Executions and committing them at their pleasures till they did it against the expresse tenour not only of the Grand Charter Petition of Right and other Acts but the very letter of the late Act For preventing of Inconveniences happening by the long intermission of Parliaments The Acts for the 3. first subsidies of Tonnage and Poundage The Act for regulating the Privy Counsell For declaring unlawfull and void the late proceedings touching Ship-mony and other Acts passed by some of their own Votes in the Parliament of 16. and 17. Caroli of which or the like exorbitances no ancient Peers or House of Lords were ever yet guilty And if some of those persons who would usurp or abridg the old Lords power have been so arbitrarie tyrannical in all kinds before they claimed the Title of Lords or House of Lords how exorbitant in all probability are they likely to grow in a short time having Command in the Armie and other Courts if they should be established in their new Lordly Power and the old House of Lords put by who should correct restrain these their unparalelld Excesses for the whole Nations ease and benefit 4. If these new Peers be in truth Law Herauldry no true or real Lords Barons Peers of the Realm by their Writs of Summons for the premised reasons but meerly imaginary Titular and false ones like those created by the usurper King Stephen then the House of Commons can neither in Law nor verity agree or assent to any thing that shall be ordained by them according to the tenour of the Writs of Summons nor establish any settlement that can be reputed legal or obligatory to Posteritie in a Parliamentary Way if the ancient reall Peers and legal House of Lords be set aside and disowned And therefore they must of necessity own close with them alone and remit them to their old hereditary right else they can never make nor expect any real lasting settlement of our distracted State and Government and all they vote will quickly prove abortive illegitimate as the late New-models Instruments and Advices have done 5ly The setting aside the ancient Lords and House of Peers and establishing their very Disseisors in their places as the only future Lords and House of Peers will both justifie all their recited Exorbitances Excesses Violences Tyrannical proceedings against the old Lords their Fellow Commons others transcending Straffords Caterburies and the worst old Counsel-Table Lords excesses by many degrees ratifie yea reward crown them with the highest publick Honour Trust Power they are capable of even in Parliaments themselves Which will not onlie probably excite encourage others in succeeding times to the like dangerous extravagancies excesses to the publick prejudice and desolation but animate them when setled in their new Lordly Authority to pursue their former practises and turn greater Tyrants Oppressors in all kinds then formerly they have been to the utter enslaving of our Nations and embroyling them in new Tumults Yea how farre it may tend to the Total and Final suppression of the Commons House it self in succeeding times is worthy sad and serious consideration For if the Commons House shall not onlie silently connive at but openly approve and assent to the dissolving suppressing of the old Lords and their House by pretext of former illegall unrighteous Votes meer nullities by all Lawes made by a Fragment of a dissolved House of Commons sitting under a force not having the least Jurisdiction or power of Judicature over them against all rules of Justice the very fundamental Lawes of the Land the undoubted Rights and Priviledges of Parliament Prescription time out of mind all old late Acts Records of Parl. their very Solemn League Covenant Protestation and hundreds of late Declarations and Remonstrances to the contrary They may justly
of many Physicians and spent all that she had upon them even all her living and yet was nothing better but rather worse and could not be heated by any of them This woman is a true Embleâ of England lyââg for so many years or more siâk of a bloudy issue under the hands of several Physicians under the Name and Disguise of Parliaments of several Forms and Modells who with their armed supporters have put her to infinite expences sufferings and exhausted all she hath and yet they have neither healed nor amended her in any kinde but left her in a âarr worse condition then they found her for want of healing skil or medicins applying nothing but new corrosives causticks of steel instead of astringents and incarânatives to her bleeding wounds yea those very Physicians are now so full of manâfold infirmities distempers if not gross corruptions that we may surely say unto them this Proverb PHYSICIAN HEAL THY SELF before we can possibly expect any publike healing from them either in Church or State If these few leaves through Gods blessing on them shall become like to the leaves of the tree of life for the healing of these Physicians our Nations one prime end of their publication I shall bless God for it and deem my cost and labour well bestowed however this shall be my comfort In magnis et voluisse sat est Etiam non assecutis voluisse abunde pulchrum atque magnisicum est in such a case as this One chief means to make our future Parliaments beneficial medicinal and restorative to our Nation is to restore them to their antient freedom and secure them and their Members from all future force and violence which may be easily effected 1. By removing all armed Forces and Souldiers a good distance from the places where they shall be kept and prohibiting them under severest penalties not to approach near unto them during their Sessions 2ly By defending the wearing of any offensive arms or weapons in or near the Cities where the Parliaments convene 3ly By inhibiting all tumultuous popular addresses to them under colour of Petitions or otherwise and ordering that no Petitions or Addresses shal be tendred unto them from any County City Corporation or Fraternity upon any occasion by above 12. grave selected persons at most under pain of being questioned and proceeded against as tumultuous 4ly By declaring and enacting all Persons whatsoever to be actual Traytors and Enemies to the Nation as they are by Law and to be effectually proceeded against as such who shall offer any force violence assault to the Parliament or any Member or Members thereof during their attending therein or in going to or returning from the same or violently interrupt their proceedingâ And that all who shall hereafter be peccant in this kind their heirs males shall be for ever hereafter disabled to sit in Parliament or bear any Office whatsoever Civil or military or to purchase or re-ceive any Lands Chattels Gift Legacy or bequest whatsoever or to enjoy the privileges of an English Freeman My chief design in this other late publications hath been to inform the English Nation of the true Original constitution uses ends Rights Privileges Judicarure and Proceedings of the Great Councils and Parliaments held within our Island from its original plantation by the Britons till the Normans ruling in it which I have already published in a Brief Chrânological manner and from thence to the end of King Edward the 4th his reign which I have likewiâe in a good measure accomplished in my late inlarged Plea for the Lords and House of Peers wherein I have given the Readers a large account of most of the Great Councils held under King Henry the 1. and 2. proving there were no Knights Citizens or Burgesses summoned to them in their reigns as they have been of later times which may be further evidenced by these Historical Passages and Great Councils which I there omitted In the year of Christ 1109. in a Great Council of the Archbishops Bishops Abbots ET PRINCIPVM totius Regni there was this Canon made amongst others Vt nullus Archidiaconus Presbyter Diaconus Canonicus uxorem ducat vel ductam retineat c. Vt Presbyter quamdiu illicitam conversationem mulieris habuerit non sit legalis nec missam celebret nec si celebraverit ejus miss a audiatur After Anselms banishment very many Priests reteining or resuming their wives contrary to these Decrees King Henry the 1. thereupon caused his Ministers to indict and prosecute many Priests for this contempt only to extort monies from them but their fines not amounting to so great a summ as the King expected there was a general Sentence given against all the Priests as well innocent as nocent and a fine set upon every Parish Church which the Priest thereof was to redeem which some Priests having no money and others refusing to pay because it was an unjust innovation they were thereupon contumeliously seised upon by force imprisoned and tortured and when neer 200 of them in their Surplisses and Priests habits came all together to the Kings place in London barefoot imploring him with one voice to take pity on them Ille ad preces âorum nulla miseratione permotus est vel saltem quavis eos sicut hominâs omnis religionis expertes responsi honestate dignatus suis obtutibus festine abegi praecepit whereupon they repaired to the Queen who only wept in pity towards them but could not relieve them Anselm upon the other Bishops Letter to him writ an Epistle to the King touching this proceeding of his as an innovation Quod hactenus inauditum et inusitatum est in Ecclesia Dei de ullo Rege et de aliquo Principe Noâ enim pertinet secundum legem Dei hujusmodi culpam vindicare âisi ad singulos Episcopos per suas parochias âut si ipsi Episcopi in hoc negligentes fuerint ad Archiepiscopum Primatem c. Adding Dico enim vobis quod valde timere debetis quod pecunia taliter accepta ut taceam quantum noceat animae non tamen cum expendetur adjuvabit terrena negotiâ quantum postea perturbabit To which the King returned this answer Henricus Dei gratia Rex Anglorum Anselmo Archiepiscopo Cantuariae salutem In die Sancti Gregorii apud Tunebrigge mihi fuerunt delatae literae repostae sub tuo sigillo Et per âa mihi mandasti talia unde multum miror quia quod feci credo me per te fecisse Et in die Ascensionis Domini HABEBO OMNES BARONES MEOS without Knights Citizens or Burgesses MECUM CONGREGATOS PER CONSILIUM EORUM ita convenienter tibi respondebo quod cum tecum loquar non credo te me inde blasphematurum Et quicquid fiat alias scito quod tui quicquid ipsi fecerint per omnes terras tuas in pace permanserint
Anno Gratiae â172 King Henry the 2d Venit OXENFORD IN GENERALI CONCILIO ibidem celebrato CONSTITUIT Iohannem filium suum REGEM IN HYBERNIA concessione confirmatione Alexandri summi pontificis Et in eodem Concilio venerunt ad Regem Resus filius Griphini regulus de Suâhwales David filâs Oâain regulus de Northwales qui sororem ejusdem regis Angliae in uxorem duxerat Cadwelanus regulus de Delnain Owanus de Keuillian Gâiffinus de Brunfeld Madacusâilius âilius Gervetrog alii multi de nobilioribus Gualliae et omnes devenerunt homines regis Angliae patris fidelitatem ei contra omnes homines pacem sibi regno suo servandam juraverunt In eodem autem Concilio dedit dominuâ Rex Angliae praedicto Reso filio Grifsini terram de Meronith David filio Owain terram de Ellesmare Deditque dominus âex Hugoni de Lasci ut supradictum est in Hybernia totam Midam cum pertinentiis suis pro servitio 100. militum tenendam de ipso et Iohanne filio suo chartam suam ei inde fecit Deditque ibidem Roberto filio Stephani Miloni de Cogham regnum de Coâch pro servitio 60. militum tenendum de ipso et Iohanne filio suo excepta civitate de Corch cum uno cantredo quae dominus rex sibi et haeredibus suis retinuit Deditque ibidem Hereberto filio Hereberti et Willielmo fratri Comitis Reginaldi Iollano de la Primerai nepoti eorum regnum de Limeric pro servitio 60. militum tenendum de ipso et Iohanne filio suo excepta civitate de Limeric cum uno cantredo quae dominus sibi et haeredibus suis retinuit Tradâdit autem dominus rex Willielmo filio Aldelini dapifero suo civitatem Wesesordiae in custodia cum omnâbus pertinentiis suis statuit haec subscripta in posterum pertinenda ad servicium Wesefordiae Harkelou cum pertinentiis suis Glascarric cum pertinentiis suis terram Gilberti de Boisrohard Ferneg Winal cum pertinentiis suis Fernes cum pertinentiis suis totam terram de Hervei inter Weseforde aquam de Waterâorde Servitium Raimundi de Druna Servitium de Frodrevelan Servitium Vimoâthi de Leighlerin Tenementum etiam Machtaloe cum pertinentiis suis. Et Leis terram Gaufridi de Costentin cum pertinentiis suis totam terram Orueldi Tradidit etiam ibidem dominus rex Roberto le Poer marescallo suo in custodia civitatem Waterâordiae cum omnibus pertinentiis suis et statuit haec subscripta in posterum pertinenda ad servitium Waterfordiae totam terram quae est inter Waterforde aquam quae est ultra Lismors totam terram de Oiseric cum pertinentiis suis. Tradidit etiam ibidem dominus rex Hugoni de Laci civitatem Diveliniae cum omnibus pertinentiis suis in custodia staâit haec subscripta in posterum pertinenda ad Servitium Diveliniae totam terram de Offelana cum pertinentiis suis Kildaran cum pertinentiis suis totam terram de Offalaia cum pertinentiis suis Wikechelon cum pertinentiis suis servitium de Mida servitium quatuor militum quod Robeâtus Poer debet de castello suo de Dunaver Postquam autem dominus rex apud Oxeneford in praedicto modo terras Hyberniae et earum servitia divisisset secit omnes quibus earunâemcustodias commisârat homines suos Iohannis silii sui devenire et jurare eâs ligantias et fidelitates de terris Hyberniae Et ieâde m Concilio dedit dominus rex Richardo Priori de Kiteby abbatiam de Witebi Et Benedicto Priori Ecclesiae sanctae Trinitatis Cantuariae abbatiam de Burgo Richardus Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus benedixit cum in abbatem Eodem anno praedictus Vivianus Presbyter Cardinalis Apostolicae sedis legatus peracta legatione sua in Hybârnia rediit in Angliam per conductum domini râgis rediit in Scotiam celebrato Concilio apuâ castellum puellarum susspendit a pontificali officio Christianum Episcopum Candidae casae quia ad Concilium suum venire noluit sed Episc. suspensionem illam non tenuit septus munimine Rogeri Eboracensis Archiepise cujus suffraganeus ipse erat Deinde venit dominus Rex usque Merleberge ubi Rex dedit Philippo de Brensa totum regnum de Limeric pro servitio sexaginta miliâum tenendum de ipso de Iohanne filio suo Nam Herebertus Willielmus fratres Reginaldi Comiâis Cornubiae Ioslanus de la Pumerai nepos eorum regnum illud habere noluerunt eo quod nondum perquisitum erat nam occiso a regalibus rege Monodero qui Rex erat de Limeric homo regis Angliae inde suerat quidam de progenie illius vir potens et fortis regnum de Limeric invasit cepit et potenter rexit nullam subjectionem faciens Regi Angliae nec suis obedire voluit propter infidelitatem eorum mala quae faciebant populo Hyberniae sine merito Rex vero Corcensis alii multi divites Hyberniae insurrexerunt in Regem Angliae suos erant novissima eorum pejora prioribus se mutuo interfecerunt By which president it is evident that King Henry by the advice of his Great Council of Prelates and Nobles of in England disposed both of the Kingdoms Crowns and Lands in Ireland to his Son and other subjects of England The same King Henry the 2. Anno Dom. 1182. aetatis annum inchoans quadragesimum nonum dum mentis et corporis incolumitate vigeret dum regnum suum undique tranquillae pacis commoditatibus frueretur apud Waltham Episcopi Winton REGNI CONVOCAVIT MAJORES Itaque prââsentibus illis et approbantibus quandam pecuniae partem in causas pias procurans Quaâraginta siquidem duo miliâa marcorum argenti quingentas marcas auri distribuit c. After this Pope Lucius An. 1185. sending a Letter to King Henry the 2d to take the Cross upon him and succour the holy Land by the Pâtriarch and Master of the Hospital of Hierusalem who presented it to him together with the toy al banner and Keyes of the Lords Scpulcher and of the Tower of David and City of Ierusalem on the behalf of the King and Princes of the Land importuning his answer to their requests Domiâus Rex statuit eis terminum suae responsionis primam Dominicam Quadragesimae apud Londonias Ad quam Dominicam Dominus Rex Patriarcha et Episcopi et Abbates et COMITES et BARONES ANGLIAE but no Knights Citizens or Burgesses thereof Willielm REX SCOTIAE David frater ejus CUM COMITIBUS ET BARONIBUS TERRAE SUAE ãâã Londoniis et habito inde cum deliberatione consslio PLACUIT VNIVERSIS quod Dominus Rex consuleret inde Dominum suum Philippum Regem Franciae
et sic soluto CONCILIO Dominus Rex dedit universis hominibus suis tam Clericis quam Lacis licentiam capiendi crucem Unde factum est quod Baldwinus Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus et Ranulphus Iusticiarius Angliae Walterus Rothomagensis Archiepiscopus et Hugo Dunelmensis Episcopus et alii quamplures Episcopi transmarini et cismarini et fere omnes Comites et Barones et Milites Angliae Normanniae Aquitaniae Britanniae Andegaviae Cenomanniae Turoniae Crucem ceperunt Deinde Dominus Rex venit usque Windleshoures et ibi in Dominica ubi cantatur Laetare Jerusalâm fecit Johannem silium suum militem statim misit eum in Hyberniam INDE EVM REGEM CONSTITVIT To pretermit the Parliamentary Councils under Kingâ Richard the 1. of which I have given you some account in my Plea âor the Lords p. 234. to 242. I shall proceed to those in the beginning of King Iohns reign In the 1. year of King Iohn Anno Dom. 1199. there was a Great Council of the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Barons summoned to his Coronation thus related by Matthew Westminster though there be no writs of Summons thereunto extant on record Dux Normanniae Johannes in vigilia Ascensionis Domini London venit ibi CONGREGATIS ANGLIAE NOBILIBVS ab Hâbârto Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo coronatus est dieâ Ascensionis Domini which Roger de Hovâden thus relates Congregatis igitnr apud Lundonias in adventâ praedicti ducis Huberto Cantuariensi Johanne Dublinensi et de Raguse Archiepiscopus Willielmo Lundoniensi Gilberto Roffensi Johanne Norwicensi Hugone Lincolnensi Eustachio Eliensi Godfrido Wintoniensi Henrico Exoniensi Sefrido Cicestrensi Gauârido Coventrensi Savarico Bathoniensi Hereberto Salesburiensi Philippo Dunelmensi Rogero de sancto Andrea in Scotia Henrico de Landas Episcopis Roberto de Leicestre Richardo de Clare Willielmo de Tutesburie Hamelino de Warenne Willielmo de Salisbirie Willielmo de Striguil Walranno de Warewic Rogero Bigot Willielmo de Arundel Ranulfo de Cestre Comitibus Baronibus multis Hubertus Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus coronoavit et consecravit in regem Angliae prefatum Johannem ducem Normanniae in Ecclesia sancti Petri Apostoli Westminstriae sexto Calenâ Iunii feria 5. die Ascensionis Domini Philippo Dunelmensi Episcopo appellante ne coronatio illa fieret in absentia Gaufridi Eboracensis Archiepiscopi totius Angliae Primatis Matthew Paris thus records the manner of his Coronation more fully CONGREGATIS ita que in adventu ejus Archiepiscopis Episcopis Comitibus et Baronibus atque aliis omnibus qui ejus coronationi interesse debuerant Archiepiscopus staus in medio omnium dixit Audite universi Noverit discretio vestra quod nullus praevia ratione alii succedere habet regnum nisi ab universitate Regni unanimiter invocata Spiritus gratia electus secundum morum suorum eminentiam praeelectus ad exemplum et similitudinem Saul primi Regis inuncti quem praeposuit Dominus populo suo non Regis filium nec de Regali stirpe procreatum Similiter post eum David Sem ei filium hunc quia strenuum et aptum dignitati regiae illum quia sanctum et humilem ut sic qui cunctos in regno supereminet strenuitate omnibus praesit et potestate et regimine Verum si quis ex stirpe Regis defuncti aliis praepolleret pronius et promptius in electionem ejus est consentiendum Haec idcirco diximus pro inclyto Comite Iohanne qui praesens est frater illustrissimi Regis nostri Richardi jam defuncti qui haerede caruit ab eo egrediente qui providus et strenuus manifeste nobilis qnem nos invocata Spiritus sanctigratia ratione tam meritorum quam sanguinis Regii unanimiter elegimus universi Erat autem Archiepiscopus vir prosundi pectoris et in regno singularis columna stabilicatis et sapientiae incomparabilis Nec ausi erant alii super his adhuc ambigere scientes quod sine causa hoc non sic diffiniverat Verum Comes Iohannes et omnes hoc acceptabanâ ipsumque Comitem in Regem eligentes et assumentes exclamant dicentes Vivat rex Interrogatus autem postea Archiepiscopus Hubertus quare haec dixisset respondit se praesaga mente conjecturare et quibusdam oraculis edoctum certificatum fuisse quod ipse Johannes Regnum Coronam Angliae foret aliquando corrupturus in magnam confusionem precipitaturus Et ne haberet liberas habenas hoc faciendi ipsum electione non successione haereditaria eligi debere affirmabat Archiepiscopus autem imponens capiti ejus coronam unxit eum in regem apâd Westmor aâtârium sc. in Ecclesia principis Apostolorum Dominicae ascensionis die sexto kalendas Junii Philippo Dunelmensi Episcopo appellante sed non obtinenâe ne coronatio illa fieret in absentia G. Archiepiscopi Eboracensis In hac coronatione Rex Iohannes triplici involutus est sacramento Quod videlicet sanctam Ecclesiam et ejus ordinatos diligeret et eam ab incursione malignantium indemnem conservaret et quod perversis legibus destructis bonas substitueret et rectam justitiam in regno Angliae exerceret Deinde adjuratus est ab eodem Archiepisc opo ex parte Dei et districte prohibitus ne honorem hunc accipere praesumeret nisi in mente habeat opere quod juraverat adimplere Ad hoc ille respondens promisit se per auxilium Dei bona fide ea quae juraverat servaturum In crastino autem homagiis et fidelitatibus acceptis beatum Albanum Protomartyrem Angliae orationis gratia devotus petivit Et sic brevissimam in Anglia moram faciens ea quae statuenda erant in regno cum consilio Magnatum rite peregit In the 2. year of d King Iohn Anno 1200. Hubârt Archbishop of Canterbury and Chancellor of England Generale celebravit Concilium Londini apud Westmona sterium contra prohibitionem Gawfridi silii Petri Comitis Essex tunc temporis summi Iusticiarij Anglâae In which many Laws and Canons were made touching Ecclesiastical persons and businesses recorded at large in Roger de Hoveden And in the same year the same Author writes the long suâe between William de Stutevil and William de Moubray touching the Barony of Moubray was compremised and ended by an agreement made between them CONSILIO REGNI VOLVNTATE REGIS In which Council of the Realm it is most probable Statuta quaedam Johannis Regis concerning the prises of Wine registred by Hoveden were made Sed hoc PRIMUM Regis STATUTUM vix inchoatum statim est adnihilatum quiae Mercatores hanc Assisam sustinere non poterunt data est eis licentia vendendi sextertium de vino albo pro octo denariis vini rubri pro sex denariis sic repleta est terra potu potatoribus The Writs of Summons
to the Sheriffs hands I shall adde this memorable exposition of the Statute of Magna Charta c. 35. made by the King and greater part of the Bishops Earls and Barons of the Realm without the Commons touching the holding of Hundred Courts Wapentakes Court Leets omitted by Sir Edward Cook in his Commentary thereon which it better explains than his Annotations upon it Claus. 18. H. 3. m. 10. Rex Vic. Linc. salutem Quia audivimus quod tu Ballivi tui Ballivi aliorum qui Hundredum habent in Comitatu tuo non intelligitis qualiter Hundreda Wapentake teneri debeant in Com. tuo postquam concessimus omnibus de Regno nostro Libertates in cartis nostris quas indo fecimus dum fâimus infra aetatem Nos eandem Caââam nuper legi fecimus in praesentia Dom. CANIUAR ARCHIEP MAJORIS SANIORIS PARTIS OMNIUM EPISCOPORUM COMITUM ET BARONUM TO TIUS REGNI NOSTRI UT CORAM EIS ET PER EOS EXPONERETUR haec clausula contenta in Carta nostra de Libertatibus viz. Quod nullus Vicecomes vel Ballivus faciat Turnum suum per Hundredum nisi âis in anno non nisi loco debito consueto viz. semel post Pascham iterum post festum sancti Michaelis Ita scilicet quod qui libet habeat âibertates suas quas habuit habere consuevit tempore H. Regis avi nostri vel quas postea perquisivit Unde à multis ibi dictum suit quod tââpore H. Regis avi nostri tam Hundreda et Wapentac quam curiââ Magnatum Angliae solebant teneri de Quindena in Quindenam Et licet multum placeret communi utilitati totius regni indempnitati pauperum providere quia tamen illi duo Turnii plene non sufficient ad pacem regni nostri conservandam ad excessus tam divitibus quam pauperibus illatis corrigendos quae ad Hundredum pertinent De COMMVNI CONSILIO praedict Dom. CANTUAR OMNIUM praedict EPISCOPORUM COMITUM ET BARONUM ET ALIORUM ITA PROVISUM EST. Quod inter praedictos duos Turnos teneantur Hundredum Wapentakia etiam curiae Magnatum de Tribus septimanis in Tres septimanas ubi prius teneri solent de Quindena in Quindenam Ita tamen quod ad illa Hundred a VVapentakia Curias non fiat generalis summonitio siâut ad Turnos praedictos set ad hujusmodi illa VVapentakia Curias convenient conquerentes adversarii sui illi qui sectas debent per quos teneantur placita fiant judicia nisi ita sit quod ad Hundreda illa VVapentakia fieri debeat Inquisitio de placitis Coronae sicut de morte hominis Thesauro invento hujusmodi ad quae inquirenda conveniant cum praedictis sectariis quatuor villatae proximae scilicet omnes de illis villis qui necessarii fuerint ad Inquisitiones illas faciendas Et ideo tibi praecipimus quod praedicta Hundreda VVapentakia Curias tam Nostras quam aliorum teneri facias de cetero secundum quod praedictum eât de tribus sepeimanis in tres septimanas exceptis praedictis duobus Turnit qui de caetero teneantur secundum quod prius teneri solebant T. R. apud VVestm 11. Octobris I shall only adde this one Record more proving that matters concerning Truces were resolved by King H. 3. the Spiritual and Temporal Lords in Parliamentary Councils without any Knights Citizens or Burgesses Claus. 19. H. 3. m. 20. Rex Roberto de Langeton Archidiacono Cant. Abbati de sancta Radegunda saluteâ Super sollicitudine diligentia laudabili simul laboribus sumptuosis quas circa negotium nostrum expediendum quod vobis injunximus apposuistis urrique vestrum copiosas referrimus gratiarum actiones vobis quidem magister S. praecipuas speciales utpote ei cujus fidelitatem prudentiam plurimum commendamus Sciatis autem quod CONGREGATIS apud VVestmon in octabis sancti Hillarii vener patribus G. Cantuar Archiepiscopo EPISCOPIS COMITIBUS ET ALIIS FIDELIBUS NOSTRIS to wit the Barons and Great men not Commons as the subsequent clause attests Post diligentem tractatum habitum CUM IPSIS DE NEGOTIO TREVGARVM inter Nos Regem Franciae aliis agendis nostris visum fuit iisdem fidelibus nostris quod nullo modo sine verecundia opprobrio nostris Insulam de Olerone ãâã potuimus Comiti Marchiae pro coÌsensu suo adhibendo ad treugas inter nos ineundas nec in co consilium Nobis praestare vel consentire voluerint Sic enim praeter verecundiam quam inde consequeremus ab omnibus quibus factum nostrum innotesceret teneremur et pro remissis et minus valentibus haberemur et etiam pessimum perniciosum exemplum aliis qui in casu consimili ad similia petenda per hoc moverentur Vnde si per dâcentas libras annuas Treugis durantibus ad consensum Treugarum possitâidem Comes induci pro Insula praedicta sicut alias locutum suit bene placeret tam Nobis quam praedictis MAGNATIBVS NOSTRIS et ad hoc laborare velitis quia priori conditioni consentire non esset honestum vel expediens c. T. Rege apud Westm. 27. Januarii I shall trouble you with no more Presidents or Records of this nature by way of Preface to this first part of my Register Kalender and Survey of Parliamentary Writs In which I have presented you onely with the several Writs of Summons directed to the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Kings Counsil their ordinary Assistants intermixed with some other Writs and several forms of Procurations in my Observations on them which relate wholly or principally to the House of Lords Convocations and Clergy amounting to a just vendible Volume The several forms varieties of Writs issued to Sheriffs of Counties Wardens or Officers of the Cinque-Ports Dukes of Lancaster their Lieutenants or Chancellors and Sheriffs of particular Boroughsâmade âmade Counties within âemselves for electing Knights Citizens Burgesses and Barons of the Ports peculiar to the House of Commons with all sorts of Writs for proroguing continuing adjourning Parliaments or superseding them after summons to them upon extraordinary occasions relating equally to both Houses of Parliament and their Members together with some special Writs of Summons to the Kings Prelates Nobles Barons Great Officers and others of the Realms Lands of Scotland and Ireland to appear in at or before the Parliaments Great Councils Kings or Privy Counsil in England concerning the affairs or defence of Scotland and Ireland onely as likewise to particular Merchants Masters of Ships Forresters Lawyers learned men of both Universities and other Persons upon special occasions to attend the Parliament King Counsil with my particular Observations on them which I at first intended to have published in this Piece I shall if God send health life oportunity and incouragement by a
grateful acceptance of these First-fruits with all convenient speed communicate to the World in A Second Part. After which I shall in two or more distinct Volumes present unto publick view several other kinds of Writs relating to the Parliaments Great Councils Convocations and Clergy of England to all sorts of proceedings in them Criminal or Civil the assessing levying of the expences of Knights Citizens and Burgesses of Parliament of Dismes Quidismes Aids Subsidies Customs Imposts granted by them with the disposing releasing of them the defence of the Realm by Land or Sea in times of danger the proclaming observing of the Great Charters Laws and Liberties of England and of Acts and Ordinances of Parliament newly enacted with sundry other Rarities which all former Writers of our English Parliaments have either totally omitted or but briefly touched and that very slightly though of excellent use and most necessary to be insisted on for the information of their Readers and benefit of Posterity Not to detain you with any longer Preface I shall now leave you to the perusal of this First Part distinct from those Parts I intend shall follow it if embraced with that respect affection and desire as it may justly expect and hope for from the Nobility Gentry Lawyers Antiquaries and Heralds of the English nation But if slighted vilified neglected like old Almanacks or fashions grown quite out of use and request though meer Novelties in their discovery communication to the world hitherto unacquainted with them I shall then resolve to cast no more such precious ancient Pearls and Rarities beâore swine who wil neglect trample them under their feet but reserve them for my own private Cabinet use ornament benefit delight and such learned Friends to whom I shal hereafter bequeath them who will estimate them according to their true intrinsecal worth and prefer them before the most orient Pearls and Diamonds which are only for shew when as these are of greatest publick use and will be so esteemed in future generations how much soever slighted by the Athenians of this age who like the old ones Acts 17. 20 21. spend their tiâe in nothing else but to tell or hear some new thing preferring new Gloworms Ignes fatui and Prodigious Comets shining onely in the night before the Sun Moon and fixed Planets which ten thousand times outshine transcend them both in splendor magnitude use excellency and publick benefit It is Cicero his observation of old Solis exortus cursus occasus nemo admiratur propterea quod quotidie âiunt at âcclypses solis mirantur quia raro accidunt Nulla nisi rara aut admirabili re commovetur animus Which Seneca thus seconds Ita coÌpositi sumus ut nos quotidiana etiam si admiratione digna sunt transeant contra minimarum quoque rerum si insolitae prodierunt spectaculum dulce fiat Hic quoque caetus astrorum quibus immensi corporis pulchritudo distringuitur populum non convocat sed cum aliquid ex more mutatum est omnium vultus in coelo est Nemo observat lunam nisi laborantem Tunc urbes clamant tunc pro se superstitione vana trepidant Quanta illa majora sunt quod Sol totidem gradus quotidie habet annum suo circuitu claudit quod à solstitio diem inclinat noctibus spacium dat quod sydera abscondit quod terras cum tanto major sit illis non urit sed calorem suum intentionibus remissionibus temperando fovet quod lunam nunquam implet nisi adversam sibi nec obscurat haec tamen non annotamus quamdiu ordo servatur Si quid turbatum est aut praeter consuetudinem emicuit spectamus interrogamus ostendimus Idem in comae is fit c. Adeo naturale est nova magis quaÌ magna mirari w ch is in truth both the sin folly of our present fantastick childish age affecting studying delighting admiring nothing but Novelties as well in Theology all kinds of Arts Sciences publick Government and Parliaments themselves as ââell as Fashions or Apparel though never so prodigious Heterodox ridiculous or destructive But however vertiginous Scepticks and fantastick Gallants having more hair than brains are wholly enamored infatuated with New-Nothings yet all judicious Christians Lawyers Statesmen with holy and prudent King David a man after Gods own heart will consider the dayes of old the years of ancient times And according to Gods own precept stand in the wayes and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein that they may find ease for their souls Concluding with holy Iob with the ancient is wisdom and understanding And with our Saviours own resolution wherwith I shall close up this Epistle No man having drunk old wine straitway desireth new for he saith THE OLD IS BETTER Which is the experimental resolution of Your unfeined Friend and Servant as well in relation to private as publick good WILL. PRYNNE From my Study in Lincolns Inne Ian. 26. 1658 1659. A Brief Register Kalendar and Survey of the severall kinds of all Parliamentary Writs with usefull Observations on them THat all Great Councils of State Parliaments Synods Convocations held in England under the British Saxon Danish Norman English Kings successively reigning therein were summoned by their Royal Writs precepts and held by their Authority alone is a Truth irrefragable which I have elswhere abundantly evidenced by Histories and Records though all the Writs whereby they were summoned till the reign of King Iohn be no where extant being consumed by the all-devouring jawes of time The Writs of Summons to Parliaments and Great Councils of State being the Corner-stones whereon they are founded and best discovering the causes ends for which they were summoned instead of that Folio Register of them at large which I once intended to have published I shall present you only with a Brief Register and Kalendar of some of the antientest and rarest of them full of excellent variety and delight and such Observations on and from them as may best instruct the Readers rectify the mistakes of some pretended Antiquartes who have written of our English Parliaments writs of summons to them and supply their defects especially concerning the several forms and various kinds of Parliamentary writs which they have rather touched than handled being all very maimed and incompleat in this particular To avoid Confusion I shall Marshall these Writs into several Squadrons according to the quality of the persons to whom they were directed and that in a Chronological Series digesting them into distinct Sections beginning with those issued out to our Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and Spiritual Lords or Barons of the Realm SECTION I. Concerning Writs of Summons to Parliaments Great Councils Convocations issued out to Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and other Ecclestastical Barons of the Realm who were Peers and Members of our Parliaments THe first writ of Summons to
aliis Incolis regni nostri qualiter sit hujusmodi periculis et excogitatis malitiis obviand Teste ut supra The 7. writ is this of Claus. An. 25. E. 1. m. 6. dorso Rex venerabili in Christo Patri eadem gratia R. Cantuar Archiepisc. c. salutem Quia super quibusdam arduis urgentibus negotiis Nos et vos ac totum regnum nostrum tangentibus volumus quod Edwardus filius nofler Karissimus tenens locum nostrum in Anglia vobiscum colloquium habeat et tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide et diâectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod in instante crastino Sancti Michaelis London ad eundem filium nostrum modis omnibus personaliter intersitis cum eodem et caeteris de Consilio nostro qui ibidem aderint super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc sicut honorem et commodum nostrum diligitis nullatenus omit tatis Teste Edwardo fil Regis apud Sanctum Paulum London 9. die Septembris The like writs were directed to 6. other Bishops 17. Abbots 4. Priors the Prior of the Hospital of St. Iohns of Ierusalem and Mr. of the Templers The 8. writ is thus recorded in Claus. 27 Ed. 1. m. 18. dorso Rex venerabili in Christo Patri R. eadem gratia Cantuar Arch. c. sâlutem Quia super negotiis nostris ultramarinis vobiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis ac Proceribus regni nostri habere volumus colloquium et tractatum Vobis mandamus c. quod prima Dominica Quadragesimae ad Nos London modis omnibus personaliter intersitis Nobiscum ibidem super dictis negotiis c. as in the next precedent writ Teste Rege apud Pontem de Tayle 6. die Febr. The like writs were sent to the Archbishop of York Angliae Primaâi to 17 other Bishops 34 Abbots and 5 Priors and all others omitted or not entred on the Roll. The 9. VVrit is this in Clause Anno 27 E. 1. m. 16. Dorso Rex venerabili in Christo Patri R. c. Cantuar. Arch. c. Propter quaedam specialia et ardua negotia nos statum regni nostri tangentia quae noviter emerserunâ quae sine praesentia vestra nolumus expedire Vos affectuose requirimus et rogamus quatenus sitis ad nos apud Westm. in quindena Paâchae prox nunc ventur omnibus praetermissis ad tractandum nobiscum super eisdem negotiis ac etiam vestrum consilium impendend prout Dominus inspirabit Et hoc sicut de vobis confidimus et honorem nostrum diligitis nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Westm. 10 die Aprilis The like writs are issued to 16 Bishops and 26 Abbots without any Priors or other Ecclesiastical persons The 10. is this writ in Claus. 27 E. 1. m. 9. dorso Rex venerabili c. R. Cantuar. Arch. c. Propter quaedam ardua negotia Nos et vos de regno nostro ejusque statum urgent tangentia Vos rogamus specialius scimus possumus âvobis nihilominus injungendo mandamus quatenus in prox festo Sancti Lucae Evangelistae apud Novum Templum London personaliter intersitis ad habendum unâ cum aliis fidelibus nostris qui intererunt deliberationem et consilium super praedictis negotiis vobis tunc ibidem ex parte vestra nostra rather plenius exponend Et hoc amore nostri nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Ledes 21 die Septembris The like writs then issued to 4 more Bishops 4 Earls and 5 Lords only and no more without any other Bishops Abbots Priors or Temporal Lords mentioned in the Roll. Whence I conceive it rather a summons to a private Consultation than a Common Council or Parliament the frame of the whole writ importing as much and that following it at the heels The 11. is a writ of Summons to a Parliament recorded in the dorse of the same Membrana Rex ven in Christo Patri R. c. Cantuar. Arch. c. Quia ad salvationem Coronâ nostrae Regiae et communeÌ utilitatem populi regni nostri secunda Dominica Quadragesimae prox futur London PARLIAMENTUM tenere vobiscum et cum câteris Praelatis necnon Magnatibus Proceribus ejusdem regni super negotiis nos et idem regnum nostrum contingentibus speciale colloquium habere volumus et tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod ad dictos diem et locum person aliter intersitis Nobiscum cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus praedictis super dictis negotiis tractaâuri vestrumque consilâum impensuri Praemunientes c. as before p. 7 8. Ad faciendum et consentiendum hiis quae tunc de Communi Consilio Deo favânte ordiâarâ cântigerit vel etiam pro utilitate dicti regni providere Et hoc sicut honorem nostrum regnique praedicti commodum diligitis nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Berewicum super Twedam 29 die Decembris Writs of like form are directed to 17. Bishops more and likewise Custodibus Episcopatus Lincoln sede vacante et Capitulo Ecclesiae beati Petri Eborum Custodibus spirâtuallum ejusdem Diocaes sede vacants with this special clause superadded Quod ad praedictos diem et locum sufficientem Procuratorem plenam a vobis potestatem habentem mittatis ad tractand Nobiscum et cum praedictis Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus super negotiis antedictis et praebendum nomine vestro consilium et assensum hiis quae ibidem tânc contigerit ordinari Praemunientes Archidiac in Ecclesia vestra toâumque Clerum Eboracânsis Diocaes facientesque c. as in p. 7 8 c. The like writs then issued to 73 Abbots but to no Prior except of St. Iohns Ierusalem in England Fratribus et Magâstro Militiae Templi in Anglia et Mâgistro de Semplingham The 12. is the writ in Claus. 28 E. 1. m. 3. dorso Rex venerabili in Christo Patri R. eadem gratia Cantuar Archiepiscopo c. Cum nuper pro Communi utilitate populi regni nostri conâesserimus quod Carta de Foresta in singulis suis articulis firmiter observaretur assignando quosdâm de fidelibus nostris in singulis Comitatibus ejusdem regni in quibus Forestae nostrae existunt ad perambulationem in eisdem Forestis faciendam Ita quod per ambulationem illam distincte et aperte factam ad Nes antequaÌ aliqua executio vel aliquid aliud inde fieret reportarent et quod jur amentum nostrum jus Coronae Angliae rationes calumpniae aliorum omnium salva forent Nos licet dilects et fideles nostri nunc primò ad Nos detulerunt quod fecerint in negotiis memoratis quia tamen Praelaci Comites caeteri Magnates dicti regni in quorum praesentia nostras aliorum proponi et
audiri volumus rationes et de quorum Consilio in eodem negotio prout alias diximus intendimus operari maxime cum ipââ ad observandum et manutenendum âura Regis et Coronae nostrae praedictae una Nobiscum âuramenti vinculo sint astricti aâ laâââ nostâum tunc ten pâââis non fuerunt ac pro eo scilicet quod illi qui suas rationes quaâenus illud negotium illos âang it proponere habeant inde praemunââi non erant eidem negotio sine ipsorum Consilio-âinem imponere non potuimus BONO MODO Et quia negotium illud quantum possumus cupâmus maturare ita quod per Nos non foret quin absque ulterioris dilationis incommodo effectum debitum sortiâri posset Volentes cum Praelatis Comitibus Baronibus ac Magnatibus supradictis ac aliis âe Communitate dicti Regni super hoc et quibuâdam aliis negotiis Nos et Statum regni praedicti tangentibus habere colloquium et tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod sitis ad Nos ad PARLIAMENTUM NOSTRUM apud Lincoln in Octabis sancti Hillarii prox futur Nobiscum ibidem una cum caeâeris Praelatis et Proceribus praedictis super praemissis tractaturi vestrumque consilium imâensuri Et hoc sicut Nos commodum regni nostri praedicti diligitis nullatenus omittatis Teste Rege apud le Rose 26 die Septembris The like writs were sent to the Archbishop of York Angliae Primati and to 17 Bishops more to 80 Abbots but no Prior except Prior Hospitalis Sancti Johannis Ierusalem in Anglia Magistro Ordinis de Semplingham Magistro Milit. Templi in Anglia The 13. and 14. writs are of this form registred in Clauso Ann. 30 E. 1. m. ãâã 9. dorsi Rex c. R. c. Canâuar Archiepisc. c. Quia super quibuâdam arduis negotiis Nos vos totumque regnum nostrum specialiter tangentibus quae sine vobis et caeteris Praelatis ac Proceribus dicti regni nostri nolumus expediri vobiscum et cum eisdem Praelatis ac Procetibus habere volumus Colloquium et tractatum Vobis mandamus c. quod in Octabis Nativ Sancti Iohannis Baptiâtae prox futur ad ultimum apud Westm. modis omnibus personaliter intersit is Nobiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis ac Proceribus supradictis super dictâs negoâiis tractaturi c. T. Rege apud Thurrock Grey 2. die Iunii Rex c. R. Archiepise Cantuar. c. Licet vos non lateat quod in Parliamento nostro habito London hiis diebus extitit ordinatum ut ad providendum consulcius salubrius ordinandum super negotiis de quibus tract atum fuit in eodem Parliamento et aliis super quibus pro commodo et securitate râgni âostrs et ââcolarum ejusdem tractandum videâitur Parliamentum iteratum in prox festo sancti Mïchaelis London habeatur ex habundanti tamen vobis in fide et dilectione quibus nobis tenemini firmiter injungendo mandamus quod eâdem futuro Parliamento aliis quibuscunque negotiis praetermissis personaliter intersitis T. Rege apud Westm. 24 die Julii Consimiles literae dirigunâur subscriptis viz. I. Karliol Episcopo c. with ãâã more names of Bishops ãâã Abbots ãâ¦ã temporal Lords is written under both these writs The 15. writ of Summons is thus framed Claus. An. 33 E. 1. m. 8. dorso Rex c. W. eadem gratia Episcopo Wigorniae salutem Licet hactenus vobis mandavimus quod esseâis ad Noâ apud Westm. ad Parliamentum nostrum quod in Octabis nativitatis beatae Mariae virginis prox futur tenere volumus Deo dante Vobis nihilominus iterato mandamus in fide c. quod die dictarum Octab. vel in crastino earundem ad vltimum aliis omnibus praetermissis intersitis Et hoc nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Rothing 27 die Augusti Per Breve de privato sigillo Consimiles literae dirigunâur subscriptis mutatis mutandis W Coventr Lichf Episcopo Abbati Wâ stm Abbati de Waverle and to 2. Earls and 9. more there named The 16. writ varying in its recital from all the former in regard of the death of E. 1. and the new government espousals and coronation of King Edw. 2. is this Edwardus Deigratia Rex Angliae Dominus Hiberniae Dux Aquitaniae Ven. in Christo patri W. eadem gratia Eborum Archiepiscopo Angliae Primati salutem Quia super quibusdam Negotiis nos in ista recenti susceptione regiminis regni nostri tam videlicet super humatione corporis celebris memoriae Domini Edwardi quondam Regis Angliae genitoris nostri cujus animae propitietur Dâus quam super solempnitate nostrorum Sponsalium et Coronationis nostrae auctore Deo celebr and. aliisque arduis negotiis statum ejusdem regni contingentibus vobiscum et cum caeâeris Praelatis Magnatibus de eodem regno habere volumus Colloquium speciale et tractatum Vobis mandamus c. quod in Quindena sancti Michaelis prox futur c. apud Northampton personaliter intersitis Nobiscum cum aliisâ Praelatis Magnatibus c. Praemunientes Decanum et Archidiaconos c. as in former writs ad faciend consentiend c. T. meipso aqud Comenok 26 die Augusti Anno regni nostri primo Eodem modo scribitur to 18 Bishops there named ãâ¦ã Abbots with other Ecclesiastical Barons The 17. writ is this Claus. Anno 1 E. 2. m. 11. dorso Rex venerabili in Christo Patri W. Archiepiscopo Eborum Angliae Primati salutem Quia super diversis et arduis negotiis Noâ et statum regni nostri tangentibus c cum caeteris Praelatis Proceribus et aliis fidelibus nostris de eodem regno Colloquium et tractatum habere et PARLIAMENTUM tenere proponimus Domino concedente Vobis mandamus c. quod prima Dominica Quadrag simae prox futur apud Westm. c. intersitis Nobiscum ibidem et cum caeteris Praelatis et Magnatibus c. as before T. Rege apud Douorr 19 die Januar. Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis viz. A. Patriarch Jerusalem et Episcopo Dunelm and ãâã Bishops more the rest ãâ¦ã Abbots ãâ¦ã in the Roll. The 18. writ is in Claus. Anno 1 E. 2. m. â â dorso Rex ven c. W. eadem gratia Archiepisc. Eborum c. Quia super diversis negotiis Nos et statum regni nostri tangentibus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. die Dominica in Quindena Paschae prox futur tenere proponimus Dâo concedente Vobis mandamus c. ibidem Nobiscum et cum Praelatis caeteris Magnatibus et Proceribus de regno praedicto c. T. Rege apud West 10 die Martii Eodem modo mandatum est toââ Bishops with ãâ¦ã
omittatis Teste Rege apud Westm. 25 die Februarii Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo mandatum est to 7. Bishops but no Abbots Priors Sherifs or Warden of the Cinqueports and so no summons to a Parliament but a Council as the Margin stiles it The 77. writ is entred in Claus. 16 Edw. 3. pars 2. m. 22. dorso with one unusual clause Rex c. J. c. Archiepisc. Cantuar. c. Quia pro defensione et salvatione regni nostri Angliae ac expeditione guerrae nostrae Franciae passagium nostrum ad partes transmarinas duximus ordinandum Nos de bono regimine dicti regni ac conservatione Pacis nostrae ac discretione provida negotiorum nostrorum ac aliorum publicam utilitatem concernen dum sic absentes fuârimus merito solliciti quoddam CONSILIUM ET TRACTATUM tenendum vobiscum et cum aliis Praelatis Magnatibus et Communitatibus dicti regni nostri super hiis apud Westm. die Mercurii prox post festum S. Edwardi Confessorâs prox futur per Edw. Ducem Cornubiae et Comitem Cestriae filium nostrum carissimum quem Custodem dicti regni constituimus Nobis sic agentibus in remotis ordinavimus Et ideovobis c. dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis cum praefaro Custode nomine nostro et cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Communitatibus antedictis super praemissis âractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri Praemunientes c. et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum et salvationem et defensionem dicti regni diligitis nullatenus omittatis Scituri quod gratitudinem et ingratitudinem quas Nobis in absentia nostra jam ostendi contigerit plus ponderabimus quam si fuerant dum praesentes essemus et ea curabimus juxta merita seu demerita compensare Teste Rege apud Gastry 12. die Sept. Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Consimiliâ Brevia diriguntur mutatis mutandis sub eadem data unto 17. Bishops 20. Abbots and 2. Priors The 79. is this notable writ recorded in Claus. 16 E. 3. parte 2. m. 13. Dorso Rex c. J. c. Archiep. Cantuar. c. Quia jam super expeditione guerrae nostrae sub spe saelicis eventus agimus in remotis et super quibusdam tam personam quam statum et bonum regimen regni nostri Angliae summe concernentibus vestrum habere vellemus auxilium et consilium providum et festiâum intime voâ rogantes mandamus quod die Sabbato in crastino S. Luciae prox futur fitis personaliter apud Westm. ibidem cum Edwardâ filio nostro carissimo Duce Cornubiae CUSTODE Angliae ac aliis de Consilio nostro super his tractaturi vestrumque consilium et auxilium prout requiret dictorum negotiorum qualitas impensuri Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum et expeditionem nostram diligitis nullatenus omittatis Teste praefato Custode apud Kenyngton 20. die Novembris Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Eodem modo mandatum est to 5. more Bishops 5. Earls 17. Lords and Great men without any Abbots Priors writs to Sherifs Assistants or Warden of the Cinque-ports It being only a Council not a Parliament The 80. writ very observable in the recital is registred in Claus. Anno 17 E. 3. parte 1. m. 25. dorso Rex c. J. c. Archiepisc. Cantuar. c. Quia ob reverenâam Domini Summi Pontificis et sedis Apostolicae et instantiam venerabilium Patrum Dominorum Penestrini et Tusculani Episcoporum sacrosanctae Ecclesiae Romanae Cardinales et dictorum Summi Pontificis atque Sedis Nunciorum propter haec ad Nos specialiter transmissorum quaedam Trenga sub spe pacis honorabilis inter Nos et adversariâs nostros Franciae jam est inita et ad tractandum de dieta Pace iuxta conditionem super hoc habitam solempnes Nuntios citra festum Nativitatis S. Johannis Baptistae habemus ad Romanam Curiam destinari propter haec et alias causas varias et arduas commodum publicum nostri et nostrorum fidelium concernentes ordinavimus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. die Lunae prox post Quindenam Pasch. prox futur tenere et vobiscum ac cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibuâ et Proceribus regni nostri Angliae Colloquium habere volumus et Tractatum Vobis in fide c. mandamus quod considerata dictorum negotiorum arduitaâe quatenus excusatione cessante dictis die et loco personaliter inter sitis Nobiscum c. Et praemuniatis c. Teste Custode praedicto apud Byfleet 29 die Februarii Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Eodem modo mandatum est to 19. Bishops 26. Abbots and 2. Priors The 81. writ is thus recorded Claus. Anno 18 E. 3. pars 1. m. 14. dorso Rex c. I. c. Archiep. Cantuar. c. Quia pro quibuâdam arduis et urgentibus negotiis honorem Dei et decus et defensionem Ecclesiae Anglicanae ac necessarium et salubre Regimen populiet regni nostri Angliae summe concernentibus ordinavimus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. die Lunae prox post Octab. S. Trinitatis prox futur tenere ac vobiscum ibidem ac cum caeteris c. firmiter injungimus et mandamus quatenus excusatione quacunque postposita ardâitate negotiorum praedictorum considerata dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum si praesentes fuerimus ibidem seu cum deputandis a Nobis si abesse Nos contigerit et cum caeteris Praelatis c. Et praemuniatis c. Teste Rege apud Westm. 30 die Aprilis Per ipsum Regem et Consââium Eodem mâdo mandatum est Archiepisc. Eborum I. Electo Hereford confirmato and 18 Bishops 26 Abâots and 2. Priors more The 82. writ is thus entred in Claus. An. 20 E. 3. par 2. m. 22. dorso Rex c. J. c. Archiep. Cantuar. c. Quia de avisamento Consilii nostri ordinavimus quod super variis et arduis negotiis tam Nos et expeditâânem guerrae nostrae ac jura nostra et Coronae nostrae in partibus transmarinis quam Statum et defensionem regni nostri Angliae contingentibus quoddam Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. die Lunae prox post festum Nativitatis beatae Mariae Virginis prox futur teneatur et ibidem vobiscum c. Tractatus et Colloquium habeantur Vobis in fide c. cessante quacunque eââusatione dictis die et loco personaliter Nobiscum seu cum Custode regni nostri si tunc contigerit Nos abesse ac caeteris Praelaâis c. consilium impensuri Et hoc âcut honorem nostrum et salvationem regni terrarum et jurium nostrorum ac Ecclefiae âanctae expeditionemque dictorum negotiorum nostrorum diligitis nullatenus omittatis Ne quod absiâ per
Rex c. S. c. Archiepiscopo Cantuar. c. Quia pro quibusdam arduis et urgentibus negotiis Nos et statum regni nostri Angliae et necessariam desensionem ejusdem regni et ECCLELIAE ANGLICANAE contingentibus ordinavimus Parliamântum nostrum apud Westm. die Lunae prox post Sepâimanam Paschae prox futur tenere et vobiscum c. Et hoc sicuâ Nos et hoâorem nostrum ac commune commodum et salvationem ât defensionem regni ac ECCLESIAE praedictorum diligitis nullatenus omittatis Praemunientes c. Et quia propter arduitatem praedictorum negotiorum et celeriorem expeditionem eorundem volumus primo die Parliamenti personaliter interesse Nolumuâ nec intendimus vos aut aliquem alium ad dictum Parliamentum summonitum quin eodem primo die personaliter intersitis habere ullo modo excusatoâ nec excusationem a vobis admittere aliqualem Teste Rege apud Westm. 15 die Februarii Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Consimilia brevia diriguntur subscriptis mutatis mutandis sub eadem data viz. I. Arch. Eborum 18 Bishops 24 Abbots and 1. Prior. After which follows this 97. memorable writ in the same Roll and dorso to summon a Convocation of the Clergy Rex c. S. c. Cantuar. c. verbatim a before to vestrumque consilium impensuri Then follows this clause Et quia praedicta negotia perquam ardua sine maxima deliberatione tam Praelatorum et Cleri quam Magnatum et Communitatis ejusdem regni nullo modo expediri poterunt ad quorum expeditionem Auxilium et Consilium tam a vobis et Clero quam a dictis Magnatibus et Communitate habere necessario Nos oportet Vobis rogamus mandantes quatenus omnes Episcopos et Abbates necnon Decanos et Priores tam Ecclesiarum Cathedralium quam Collegiatarum exemptos et non exemptos Archidiaconos et totum Clerum vestrae Provinciae apud Ecclesiam S. Pauli Lond. in crastino S. Georgii prox sequent Convocari faciatis Ita quod dicti Episcopâ c. as before writ 95. apud dictam Ecclesiam S. Pauli in crastino S. Georgii cum continuatione et prorogatione dierum tunc sequentium quatenus dicta negoâia id requirunâ intersint ad tractand et consulend super praemis is una Nobiscum et aliis per Nos illuc mittendis Et hoc sicut nos et honorem nostrum ac salvaâionem et defensionem dicti regni nostri ac ECCLESIAE ANGLICANAE diligitis nullatenus omittaâis Teste Rege apud Westm. 22 die Februarii Per i sum Regem The 98. writ is thus enrolled Claus. Annâ 31. Ed. 3. m. 2. dorso Rex c. S. c. Archieâ Cantuar. c. Quia pro quibâsdam arduis et urgentibus negotâis Nos et Statum regni nostri Angliae et necessariam defensionem ejusdem Regni et ECCLESIAE ANGLICANAE concernentibus ordinavimus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. die Lunae prox post festum Purificationis beatae Mariae virginis prox futur tenere Et vobiscâm c. Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum ac commune commodum et salvationem et defensionem REGNI ET ECCLESIAE praedictae diligitis nullatenus omitâatis Praemunieâtes c. Et quia propter arduitatem negotiorum praedictorum ac celeriorem expeditionem eorundeÌ volumus primo die Parliamenti interesse nolumus nec intendimus vos aut aliquem alium ad dictum Parliamentum summonitum quin eodem primo die personaliter intersitis habere ullo modo excusaâos nec excusationem à vobis admittere aliqualem Teste Rege apud Westm. 15 die Septembris Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Consimilia Brevia diriguntur subscriptis mutatis mutandis sub eadem data viz. I. Arch. Eborum c. 18 Bishops 24 Abbots and 1. Prior. The 99. writ you may find in Claus. Anno 32 E. 3. m. 14. dorso Rex c. S. c. Archiep. Cant. c. Quia pro quibusdam arduis et urgentibus negotiâs Nos et Statum Regni nostri Angliae et jura Coronae nostrae Angliae summe concernentibus vobiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis c. die Dominica prox post festum S. Margaretae virginis prox futur apud Westm. Colloquium habere volumus et tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide c. Et hoc sicut Nos et honoreâ nostrum ac salvaâionem dicti regni nostri Angliae ac juriuÌ Coronae ejusdem regni diligitis nullo modo omittatis Teste Rege apud Westm. 20 die Iunii Per ipsum Regem et Conâsilium Consimilia Brevia diriguntur subscriptis sub eadem data viz. to 6 Bishops 6 Abbots 2. Priors and Decano wellensi and none else of the Clergy nor any writs to Assistants Sheriâs or the Warden of the Cinqueports for electing Knights Citizens Burgesses or Barons of the Cinqueports Therefore only a Council not a Parliament as was this next ensuing summoned by this 100 writ Claus. Anno 33 E. 3. m. 10. dorso Rex c. S. c. Archiepiscopo Caât c. Cum pro expeditione guerrae nostrae Franciae ac saâvatione et deâensione regni nostri Angliae sumus ad partes transmarinas in prox Deo duce personaliter profecturi et Thomamâilium âilium nostrum carissimum Custodem dicti regni nostri Angliae et locum nostri tenentem in eodem regno dum Nos sic absentari contigerit vel alias nostrae placuerit voluntati constiâuimus ac intimum inâideat cordi nostro quod Pax noster in eodem regno inviolabiliter conserveâur et idem regnum ab hostium incursibus defendatur per quod ordinavimus quod super praemissis et alâis arduis negotiis Nos et statum dicti regni nostri concernentibus quoddam Consilium Praelatorum et aliorum Magnatum et Procerum ejuâdem regni apud Westm. die Dominica prox ante festum S. Martini in prox futur teneatur Vobis in fide c. vestrumque conâilium impensuri Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum ac salvationem et defensionem dicti regni nostri ac tranquillitaâem pacis ejusdem diligitis nullo modo omittatis Teste Rege apud Sandwicum 10 die Octobris Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Consimilia Brevia diriguntur to 6. Bishops 2. Priors and 4. Abbots more 6. Earls and 19 Lords or great men without any writs to Assistants Sherifs or Warden of the Cinque Ports The 101. is this writ in Claus. Anno 34 E. 3. m. 35. dorso Rex c. S. c. Archiepisc. Cantuar. c. Quia pro quibusdam arduis et urgentibus negotiis Nos ac salvationem et desensionem regni nostri Angliae summe coutingentibus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. die Veneris in crasâino Ascentionis Domini prox futur tenere volumus et ibideâ vobiscum c. Mandamus
and Deans inâerposed between them most of which Priors and some of which Abbots were never after summoned to any other Parliaments nor yet these Deans in this manner The 2. is that of Clause 23 E. 1. m. 4. dorso and 24 E. 1. m. 7. dorso where the Abbots and Priors summoned to those 2. Parliaments are thus registred and distinguished by their several Orders in both these rolls alike and in no Summons else besides these though they are again all summoned and entred almost in this Order in Clauâe 28 E. 1. dors 17. and 3. and some Rolls in E. 2. Abbati de S. Edmundo Abbati de Waltham Abbati de Alnewik Abbati de Egleston Abbati de Sta. Agatha Abbati de Barlinge Abbati de Tupholme Abbati de Byley Abbati de la Dale Abbati de Newhus Abbati de Cokirsand Abbati de Croxton Abbati de Kirkested Abbati de S. Radegunda Abbati de Heppe Abbati de Furâeyes Abbati de Sallaye Abbati de Holmecoltram Abbati de Novo Monasterio Abbati de Iornall or Iereval Abbati de Fontibus Abbati de Bella Lauda Abbati de Melsa Abbati de Kirkestede Abbati de Rupe Abbati de Rughford Abbati de Valle Dei Abbati de Gerndon Abbati de Stanley in Ardern Abbati de Pippewell Abbati de Combe Abbati de S. Albano Abbati de Evesham Abbati de Tichefeld Abbati de Suleye Abbati de Lavendox Abbati de Torre Abbati de Wellebecks Abbati de Hales Abbati de Bello capite Magistro Militiae Templi in Anglia Priori Hospitalis Ioh. Ierus in Anglia Magistro Ordinis de Semplingham Abbati de Blanca Lauda Abbati de Basingwerk Abbati de Cumbermere Abbati de Crokesdenâ Abbati de Valle Regali Abbati de Deulacresse Abbati de Mira Valle. Abbati de Stanlawe Abbati de Byldewas Abbati de Stanle in Wiltes Abbati de Swynesheued Abbati de Wardon Abbati de Boxle Abbati de Stratford Abbati de Tyletye Abbati de Binedon Abbati de Quarrera Abbati de Leteley Abbati de Dunkeswell Abbati de Bellâ locâ Regis Abbati de Strata florida Abbati de Flaxele Abbati de Tântârnâ Abbati de Kingâswode Abbati de Waverle Abbati de Revesbye Abbati de Parco Lude 16. That in the writs of Summons to Abbots and Priors the writs are very seldom recited at large to any of them unless in 27 E. 1. d. 9. and towards the latter end of the reign of King Edward the 3. where some writs to the first Abbot named in the lists of Summons are entred at large the rest only recited with an c. or not mentioned at all but only thus Eodem modo mandatum est c. or Consimiles Literae or Consimilia Brevia diriguntur Abbatibus et Prioribus subscriptis entred in the Roll with a Catalogue of their names subscribed under it 17. In antient times the first writ that is entred for the most part issued to the Abbot of S. Augustines in Canterbury in which Rolls there is no certain order observed in the Abbots and Priors names and summons sometimes the Abbot of S. Albans now and then the Abbot of Glastonbury sometimes some other Abbots are first named in the List of Summons and one name frequently praeponed then postponed after another as the Register was pleased to enter them in the Rolls But from 1 H. 4. to the end of King Ed. 4. the first writ entred is Abbati de Burgo Sancti Petri. As for the Priors they are for the most part registred after the Abbots now and then but rarely before the Abbots and frequently intermixed with them sometimes one Prior is placed before another in some Summons which was named last in other Lists few Lists agreeing in the order of their names unlesse that of 23 E. 1. d. 4. and 24 E. 1. d. 7. which exactly accord in all things from which that of 28 E. 1. d. 3. 17. doth somwhat vary in the order though not in the number of their names 18. That the absence of the Archbishops Bishops or other Great men from and noâ coming to Parliaments anâ Great Councilâ when summoned did many times hinder the proceâdings in them and causâ them to be prorogued or adjourned to the publike prejudice yet upon particular necâssary occâsions for the kingdomes defence and âafety their personal presence was dispensed wiâh and their Summons superseded wiânesse this memorable writ to the Bishop of Durham Claus. 6 E. 2. m. 12. dorso Rex Venerabili in Christo Patri R. eadem gratia Dunolm Epâsâopo salutâm Liâât nuper Vobis mandaverâmus quod omnâbus aliis praetermissis essetis ad Nos tertia Dominica Quadragesimae prox fuâur apud Westm ibidens Nobiscum ât cum Praelatis ât Proceribus Regni nostri super diversis negotiis Nos et Statum ejusdâm Regni nostri tangentibus tractaturi vest umque consilium impensurâ Pre securitate tamen Custodiae et majârâ tuitione partâum vestrarum contrâ Scotos inimicos ât Rebeâles nostros vobis man damuâ quod à partibus praedictis vos nuââatenus ââanfâratis sed Procuratorem vestrum suffloâânter instructum addictos diem et locum mittatis ad consent ând hiâs quâ tunâ ibâdem per Nos ât dictos Prâlatos ât Procâreââânââgeris ordinari Teste Rege apud Westm 20 diâ Feb. Eodem modo mandatum est Episcopo Karliol T. ut supra And this other observable writ of Supersedeas to the Bishops of Durham and Karliol with other Lords and Great men summoned to Parliâmânt thus recorded in Claus. 12 R. 2. m. 42. dorso ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã Vobis mandamus quod propââr râsisteâtiam inimicorum nostrorum prâdictorum meliori et fortiori modâ quo poteritis in propriis partibus vestris aut alibi ubi in hac parte meliusâ videritis expedire expectetis mandato nostro non obstante Ita quod semper dilâctis et fidelibus Henr. de Percy Comiti Northum Johanni ae Nevil de Raby quos ad supervidend et gubernand Marchias Scotiae assignavimus obedientes intendentes sitis et auxiliantes quotââns et qâando per ipsos seu âorum alterum fueritis rationabiliter praemuniti Teste Rege apud Northampton 20 die Augusti Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Consimilia Brevia diriguntur subscriptis sub eadem data viz. Th. Episcopo Karliol Rogero de Clifford Johanni de Roos de Hamlake Rado Baroni de Graystock Philippo Darcy Henr. Fitz Hugh Willielmo de Dacre Consimilia Brevia diriguntur Henr. de Percy Comiti Northumb. Iohanni de Nevill de Raby excepto ultimo Clauso Ita semper Of which see more in my Observations on the next Section and here p. 51 52. 19. That some writs to particular Bishops varied in certain special clauses now and then from those issued to other Bishops at the self same time upon special occasions and in the form of the Praemunientes c. 20. That as there are some single writs of Summons to Bishops or Archbishops entred in
please to iâflict upon them for what was past yet thiâ is stiled a dealing mercifully with them After which Oath aâd absolution An. 1300 when as the Temporal Lords and Commons granted the King the 15. part of their goods for the Confirmation of the Great Charâer and their Liberties Robertus Archiepiscopus Cantuar. pro Clero nihil voluit concedere neque de temporalitate annexa Ecclasiae sine licentiasummi Pontificis special yet the Pope the next year usurped and received from him them the Tenth of all their Ecclesiastical goods for 3. years against their wills and the Kings too Such vassals then were the English Clergy to the Popes as of late years they have been in another kind to all arbitrary Commiâtees New Tax-masters and Governors who not only tax them at their pleasures without their consents but eject suspend silence theÌ froÌ preaching administring the Sacraments or instructing children as Schoolmasters in Publike or Private without any legal cause tryal or proceedings against all the Great Charters and Sâatutes for maintenance of their Liberties and Freeholds in their Benefices they being meer tenants at will both of their Ministry and Livings the only means to make them time-servers Men-pleasers Corâupters of the Gospel and Daubers with untempered morter instead of sincere Ministers of the Gospel and real Servants of Iesus Christ Therefore fit to be timely redressed for the future as this Papal Constituâion was timely opposed by King Edward the first as is evident by Pat. 25 E. 1. pars 1. m. 9. 11. pars 2. m. 5. 6 Claus. 30 E. 1. m. 13. which I shall hereafter reciâe at large in their due place And this Passage of Mat. Westm An. 1297. p. 408. Anno Gratiae 1297. congregatis Archipraesule Cantuar quibusdam aliis coepiscopis suffraganeis suis apud sânctum Paulum Londint 26 die Martii iterum proâstatâ ecclesiae consulturis insurgentes protiniss duo causidici duo de ordine Praedicatorum fratres regalem temporalem favorem aucupantes conati sunt argumentis probare clerum ipsi regi in tempore belli non obstante prohibitione apostolica de suis facultatibus posse licitâ subvenire Insuper prohibitio sub poena incarâerationis ne quis contra ipsum regem et eos qui jam pridem suam protectionem quaesierant excommunicationis sententiam promulgarât provocatione facta pro se ad Romanam curiam pro ipsis Recesserunt igitur omnes oneratis suis conscientiis per Archiâpiscopum sic dicentem salvet suam animam unusquisque A most rare usefull Alphabetical Table of all the Abbots Maâters and Priors of Religious Orders to whom any particular Writs of Summons to our Parliaments or Great Councils issued from Anno 49 H. 3. to 23 E. 4. extant in the Clause Rolls and Lists of Summons in the Tower of London with the several years of each Kings reign wherein they were summoned If they or others were twice or oftner summoned in any year before R. 2. then the several dorses of the Clause Rolls that year are expressed after the year d. for dorse and the number of it next ensuing it in a parenthesis if but once the figure for that year is only mentioned the dorse of the Clause Roll for that year you may readily find in the writs thereof mentioned in the precedent Section and where were 2. Writs of Summons in one year under R. 2. H. 4 5 6. there the Abbots and Priors were all twicâ summoned in the Rolls and dorses mentioned in the Writs of Summons here cited A ABbotesbury 49 H. 3. Abingdon 49 H. 3. 23 25 27 28 30. d. 9. 12. E. 1. 5 6 7. d. 15. 27. 8 9 11. d. 8. 14. 12. d. 11. 29. 13 14 d. 5. 23. 16 17 18 19 20 E. 2. 1. d. 3. 16. 2 d. 15. 31. 4 d. 19. 41. 5. d. 7. 25. 6. d. 4. 9. 19. 36. 7 8 9. d. 2. 28. 10. d. 1. 5. 11. d. 8. 11. 40. 12. 13. d. 1. 28. 14. d. 23. 33. 15 16 17 18 20 21. d. 9 28. 22. d. 7. 32. 24 25 27 28 29. d. 7 8. 31. d. 2. 21. 34 d. 4. 35. 36 37 38 39 42 43 44 46 d. 9. 11. 47 50 E. 3. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12. 13 14 15 16 17 18 21 23 R. 2. 1 2 3 5 7 8 11 12 14 H 4. 1 2 3 4 5 7 8 9 H. 5. 1 2 3 4 5 7 9 10 11 13 15 18 20 23 25 27 28 29 31 33 38 49 H. 6. 1 2 6 12. 22 â3 E. 4. Agatha 23 24 28 d. 3. 17. 32 E. 1. Albans 49 H. 3. 23 d. 4. 9. 24 25 27 28 d. 3. 17. 32 34 E. 1. 1 d. 8. 11. 19. 5 6 7 d. 15 27. 8 9 11 d. 8. 14. 12 d. 11. 29. 13 14 d. 5. 23. 16 17 18 19 20 E. 2. 1 d. 3. 16. 2 d. 15. 31. 4 d. 19. 41. 5 d. 7. 25. 6 d. 4. 9. 19. 36. 7 8 9 d. 2. 28. 13 d. 1. 28. 14 d. 23. 33. 15 16 17 18 20 21 d. 9. 28. 22 d. 7. 32. 23 24 25 28 29 d. 7. 8. 31 d. 2. 21. 32 33 34 d. 4. 35. 38 39 42 43. 44 46 d. 11. 47 49 d. 4. 6. 50 E. 3. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 20 21 23 R. 2. 1 2 5 7 8 11 12 14 H. 4. 1 2. 3 4 5 7 8 9 H. 5. 1 2 3 4 5 7 9 10 11 13 15 18. 20 23 25 27 28 29 31 33 38 49 H. 6. 1 2 6 12. 22 23 E. 4 Alnewickâ 23 24 28 d. 3. 17. 32 34 E. 1. 1 d. 19. E. 2. Augustines Bristoll 49 H. 3. 28 d. 3. 17. 30 d. 9. 12. E. 1. 10 d. 1. 5. 11 d. 11. 40. 12 13 d. 1. 28. 14 d. 23. 33. 15 17 E. 3. Augustines Canterbury 49 H. 3. 23 d. 4. 9. 25 27 d. 17 18. 28 d. 3. 17. 30 d. 9. 32 34 E. 1. 1 d. 8. 11. 19. 2 4 5 6 7 d. 15. 27. 9 11 d. 8. 14. 12 d 11. 29. 13 14 d. 23. 33. 16 17 18 19 20 E. 2. 1 d. 3. 16. 2 d. 15. 31. 4 d. 19. 41. 5 d. 7. 25. 6 d. 4 9 19. 36. 7 8 9 d. 2. 18. 10 d. 1. 5. 11 d. 8. 11. 40. 12 13 d. 1. 28 14 d. 23. 33. 15 17 18 20 21 27 28 29 d. 7 8. 31 d. 2. 21. 32 33 34. d. 4. 35. 36 37 38 39 42 43 44. 46. d. 9. 11. 47 49 d. 4. 6. 50 E. 3. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 14 15 16 17 18 20 21 23 R. 2. 12 14 H. 4. 1 2 3 4 5 7 8 9 H. 5. 1 2 3 4 5 7 9 10 11 13 15 18. 20 23 25 27 28 29 31 33 38 49 H. 6. 1 6 12 22 23 E. 4. B BArdânây or Bardnay 49 H. 3. 23. d. 9. 25 27 d. 17 18 30
Archbishoprick of York wherewith I shall close up this Section and my Observations on it Claus. 9 E. 2. m. 17. Rex venerabilâ in Christo Patri W. eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Cantuar. c. salutem Pro firmo credimus et tenemus quod ad ea quae regni nostri salva ionem et âopulâ Nobis commissi tranquillitatem et quietem respiâiunt cum Dei adjutorio feliciter promovenda mauus velitis extendere liberalitâr adjuvantes Quidam itaque Praelati et alii de Clero Provinciae vestre convocaâi quos ad interessendum Parliamento nostro apud Lincoln fââimus summoneri ibidem ex parte nostra super Subsidio nobis pro guerra nostra Scotiae faââânda requisiti ad urgentem necessitatem in hac parte inevitabile periculum quod tam Ecclesiae Anglicanae quam Nobis et toti poputo nostro ex Scotorum inimicorum et rebellium nostrorum qui pluries Râgnum nostrum hostiliter sunt ingressi depraedationes inoândia homicidia at alla dampna quamplunima intulârunt perpetrando obstinat a malitia potârit imminere nisi âorum nequitiae citius et potenââcus cum Dei adjutorio resistatur suae considerationis intuitum dirigentes ad Subsidium Nobis ex causa praedictâs faciendum quatenus voâis absentibus cui subsuâ ât in quorundam aliorum tam Praelatorum quam Religiosorum et caeterorum de Clero dictae Provinciae absentia potuerunt unanimiter consenserunt Ita tamen quod tam ipsi quam alii de Clero vestrae Provinciae qui in dicto Parliamento praâentes non fuerunt coram vobis ad tractandum et consentiendum vestra auctoritate interveniente de certo Subsidio Nobis ut praemittitur faciendo in loco debito convocentur Vestram igââur Paternitatem reverendam de qua fiduciam gerimus plâniârem requirimus et rogamus quatinus omnes Pralatos tam Religiosos quam alios caterosque de Clero Provinciae vestrae supradictae quod sint coram Vobis apud Londân die Mârcurii prox post Quindenam Pasch. prox futur ad ultimum ad tractand in vestra praesentia et una vobiscum consentiend super Subsidio memorato convocari faciatis ãâ¦ã Subsidio nomine nostro audiendam it nobis post moduÌ reportandam Teste Rege apud Lincoln 17 die Febr. Eodem modo mandatum est Custodi Spiritualitatis Archiepiscopatus Eborum sede vacante mutatis competenter mutandis excepto quod Clerum Eborae Provinciae venirâ ãâã ãâã ipso apud Eborum à diâ Paschae in unâm mensem c. Teste ut supra What ever else concerns the Prelates Abbots Priors Convocation and Clâry is reserved for its proper placâ in subsequent Sections SECTION II. Of the several writs of Summons to Parliaments and Great Councils directed to the Temporal Lords as The King of Castel the Prince of Wales Dukes Marquesses Earls Viscounts Lords Barons and other Great men of the Lords House whereof there are several forms and varieties with Observations on them SOme pretended Antiquaries not well versed in our Records in their late printed Discourses of The Antiquity of the Parliaments of England p. 22. 24. 88. 89. meeting with a Transcript of ancient writs issued to Earls Barons and Great men holding lands of the King by Knight service to repair to him at a certain time and place cum equis et armis for his defence against Enemies or Rebels in times of warrs insurrection or danger have injudiciously conceived these writs to be Writs of Summons to Parliaments or confounded them promiscuously with them affirming That they find these writs recorded AMONG THE PARLIAMENT ROLLS of 14. or 15. E. 3. and therefore thought good to remember them When as there are âo such writs extant in any Parliament Rolls in the Tower nor any Writs of Summons to Parliaments or Great Councils entred in our Parliament Rolls as they ignorantly publish but only in the Dorse of the Clause Rolls quite different and distinct from the Rolls of our Parliaments as the meanest Novice in Records can ascertain them Upon the like mistake some have conceited these ensuing writs of Claus. 45 47 H. 3. to be writs of Summons to Parliaments and Great Councils when as the writs themselves declare the contrary that they were only Summons to assist the King against Enemies and Rebells with horses and arms and all their power not to counsel advise or grant any aydes of money to him in Parliament Rex Willielmo de Bello Campo de Aumel salutem Mandamus Vobis in fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis ad Nos sitis London in craftino Apostolorum Simonis et Iudae absque dilatione ulteriori CUM EQUIS ET ARMIS ET CUM POSSE VESTRO tam de servitio vestro Nobis dâbito quam de subventione amicorum vestrorum pro quibusdam urgentibus ââegotiis personam nostram specialiter et Statum Coronae nostrae tangentibus Et hoc sicut de vestra fidâlitate et dilectione confidentiam gerimus specialeââullatenus omittatis Quia SUBVENTIONEM quâm Nobis et Coronae nostrae praeter servicium Nobis debitum ad praesens feceritis in consequentiam trahi nolumus nec vobis per hoc ullo tempore derogari Taliter vos habeatis in hac parte quod dicto die absque defalta ad Nos sitis ita quod vobis exinde in perpetuo teneamus ad grates Teste Rege apud Turrim London 18 die Octobris Eodem modo mandatum est Phil Basset and 107. Barons and great men holding by knights service there registred by name After which this writ ensues in the same Dorse Rex Abbati de Burgo Sancti Petri salutem Mandamus vobis in fide et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis mittaris Nobis Servitium vestrum quod Nobis debetis ita quod sitis ad Nos in crastino Sancti Martini absque defalto pro quibusdam urgentibus negotiis personam nostram specialiter et statum regni nostri tangentibus Et hoc sub debito fidelitatis qua Nobis âenemini nullatenus omittatis Teste ut supra Eodem modo mandatum est to 36 Abbots more whose names are there listed in the Roll Then follows this entry Isti subscripti vocati sunt ad crastinum Apostolorum Simonis Iudae CUM EQUIS ET ARMIS Thomas de Chauro with 16. more there named after him Mandatnm est Vicecomiti Essex quod summoneri faciat omnes illos de Honoribus de Redleg et Castro Baynard et de Hundredo de Rochford quod veniant ad Regem ad âundem diem cum servicio suo Regi debito The like writs issued to divers others in this and other Membranaâs of this Roll of 45 H. 3. to ayde the King against the Barons then in rebellion against him and reduce them to their obedience as is evident by this writ
to the Earl of Flanders though not particularly expressed in the precedent writs Rex Comiti Flandriae salutem Quiae Magnates nostri NOBIS ALIQUANDIU REBELLES EXTITERINI propter quod nisi citius resipiscant aliud consilium Nos opponere oportebit dilectionem vestram requirimus et rogamus quatinus taliter vobis providere velitis quod ad Nos centum Milites et tot servientes ad arma bene munitos Nobis miâtere possitis Taliter vos habentes in hac parte quod specialiter vobis teneamur ad gratias Teste Rege apud Windesor 22 die Augusti In 47 H. 3. there issued these ensuing writs to sundry Noblemen and others to aid the King against the Welshmen then in rebellion against him to suppress their Rebellion and reduce them to obedience Rex Rogeto de Bigot Comiti Norââ Mariscallo Angliae salutem Mandamus vobis sub debito fidelitatis et homagii quibus Nobis teneminiâ et sicut ea quae de nâbis tânâtis diligitis quod in festo beati Petri ad Vincula prox futur sitis apud Wigorn. CUM EQVIS ARMIS et cum servitio vestro Nobis debito parati exinde Nobiscum proficisci in expeditionem nostram contra Lewellinum filium Griffini et complices suos REBELLES NOSTROS et ita decenter in hac necessitate nostra ibidem vâniatis ut dictorum NOSTRORUM REBELLIVM versutia adeò potenter reprimatur quod Nobis et Vobis cedat ad honorem et exinde vobis ad grates teneamur speciales Teste Rege apud Westm. 25. die Maii. Eodem modo mandaium est to 133. Nobles and others whose names are there recorded The like writs of Summons against the Scots Welsh French and other Enemies and Rebels frequently occurre in the Clause Rolls of King Iohn Henry 3. and Edward 1 2 3. Rich. 2. and other Kings which have no Analogy with writs of Summons to Parliaments or Great Councils wherewith some Ignorant Antiquaries would conjoyn them as Homogeneal which I thought âit to premise to avoid all mistakes of this kinde It is evident by this Clause in the writs iââued to the Bishops Claus. An. 6. Iohannis Regis m. 3. dorso âorecited p. 2 3. vestrum expedit habere consilium et ALIORUM MAGNATUM terrae nostrae QUOS AD DIEM ILLVM ET LOCUM FECIMVS CONVOCARI that King Iohn issued forth writs of Summons to the Temporal as well as Spiritual Lords to summon them to the Parliamentary Council then held at London though neither the form of the writs by which they were then summoned nor any list of their names be entred in that or any other Roll now extant And by this Clause in the writ of Summons to the Archbishop of York Claus. 26 H. 3. m. 13. dorso ad tractandum Nobiscum una cum CAETERIS MAGNATIBUS NOSTRIS QUOS SIMILITER FECIMUS CONVOCARI it is most apparent that the Temporal Lords and great men were likewise called to the Parliamentary Great Council then assembled at London by writ though there be no entry of those writs nor catalogue of their names in that or any other Rolls to be found but only the single writ to one Archbishop All the antientest writs of Summons of our Temporal Lords to Great Councils being utterly lost through negligence or perished through the rust or consumption of time the very first writ of Summons to them and Kalendar of their names now remaining is that of 49 H. 3. dors 11. Cedula already recited at large p. 5 6. one and the self-same form of writ verbatim being then directed both to the Temporal and Spiritual Lords though they usually differed in after times in some special clauses After the Eodem modo mandatum est and Catalogue of the Bishops âbbots Priors Deans and Ecclesiastical persons names then summoned to that Parliamentary Council by the self-same writs there followed this list of the Temporal Lords and Barons Item in forma praedicta mandatum est COMITIBUS et aliis subscriptis dat de Wodestok Comiti Leicestr Comiti Gloucestr Com. Norff Mariscallo Angliae Comiti Oxon. Comiti Dârby Radulpho Cameys Rogero de Sancto Iohanne Hugoni le Despencer Justic. Angliae Iohanni Filio Iohannis Willo de Munchensey Nicho. de Segrave Iohi de Vescy Rado Basset de Drayton Henr. de Hasting Galfrido de Lucy Roberto de Ros. Iohanni de Eyvil Ade de Novo-Mercato Waltero de Colevyll Willielmo Maryun Rogero Bertram Rado Basset de Sapcote Gilberto de Gaunt This Parliamentary Council was summoned soon after the great bloudy battel at Evesham wherein the Barons who opposed K. Henry were totally routed Simon de Montford their General and many others of of them slain in the field and the rest scattered to settle the peace and tranquillity of the Realm as the writ informs us the most of the Barons and Great men upon on this occasion being omitted out of the Summons though many more Abbots Priors and Clergymen were summoned to it than to any other succeeding Parliament whatsoever to supply the places of the Barons then in actual rebellion and give the greater reputation to this Assembly as I apprehând The 2. writ of summons to the Earls and Temporal Lords is this of Claus. 23 E. 1. m. 9. dorso which I shall transcribe at large though entred with an c. in the Roll with reference to the Bishops writs ut supra Rex dilecto et fideli suo Edmundo fratri suo Com. Lanc. salutem Quia super quibusdam arduis negotiis Nos et Regnum nostrum ac Vos caeterosque Procetes et Magnates de eodem regno quae sine vestra et âorum praesentia nolumus expediri Parliamentum nostrum tenere et vobiscum super hiis colloquium habere volumus et tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod sitis ad Nos apud Westm. primo die mensis Augusti prox futuro vel saltem infra tercium diem subsequentem ad ultimum nobiscum super dictis negotiis tractaturi et vestrum consilium impensuri Et hoc nullo modo omittatis Teste me ipso apud Album Monasterium 24 die Iulii Per Breve de Privato Sigillo Eodem modo mandatum est singillatim per Brevia Clausa Comitibus Baronibus subscriptis viz. 12 Earls and 53 Barons and Great men of the Temporalty whose names because tedious to repeat after every writ I shall present you with in a short Table in the Observations for brevity sake The 3. writ is that recorded in Clause Anno 23 E. 1. m. 3. dorso Rex dilecto Consanguineo et fideli suo Edmundo Comiti Cornub. salutem Quia super remediis contra pericula quae toto Regno nostro hiis diebus imminent providendis Vobiscum et cum caeteris Regni nostri Proceribus habere volumus Colloquium et Tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide et dilectione
apud Thurrock Grey 2. die Iunii Consimiles Literae diriguntur subscriptis viz. 9 Comitibus and 82 other Lords and Great men The 13 is registred in this form Claus. Ann. 32 E. 1. m. 2. dorso Rex Edwardo Principi Walliae et Comiti Cestriae filio suo Karissimo salutem Quia pro quibusdam negotiis quae Regnum nostrum Angliae specialiter tangent necnon stabilimentum terrae nostrae Scotiae et etiam pro aliis diversis negotiis quae disponere proponimus Deo dante die Martis in quindena Purificationis beatae Mariae Virginis prox futur apud Westm. Parliamentum tenere et vobiscum ac cum caeteris Magnatibus et Proceribus ejusdem Regni super negotiis illis speciale colloquium haberâ volumus et tractatum Vobis mandamus quod ad praedictos diem et locum personaliter intersitis Nobiscum et cum caeteris Magnatibus et Proceribus praedictis super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc nullatenus omutatis Teste Rege apud Brustwyk 12 die Novembr The like writ issued Dilecto fideli suo Henr. de Lacy Comiti Lincoln c. ut supra with Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini c. Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem dictique Regni nostri commodum diligitis omitted in the writ to the Prince nullatenus omittatis Teste ut supra Consimiles literae diriguntur subscriptis viz. 7 Comitibus more and 92 Barons and Great men The 14. is inserted into Clause Anno 33 E. 1. m. 8. dorso Rex dilecto fideli suo Henr. de Lacy Comiti Lincoln salutem Licet nuper vobis mandaverimus quod essetis apud Westm. ad Parliamentum nostâum quod ordinavimus tenend in Octabis Nativitatis beatae Mariae Virginis prox futur Nobiscum et cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super negotiis Nos et statum Regni nostri specialiter tangentibus tractaturi Nihilominus exhabundanti vobis iterato mandavimus in fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod omni excusatione postposita apud Westm. in dictis Octabis modis omnibus personaliter intersitis tractaturi Nobiscum et câm caeteris de Consilio nostro de negotiis antedictis Et hoc nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Boxle 30 die Iulii Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis viz. W. Episcopo Winton Humfredo de Bohun Com. Heres Essex Gilberto de Roubiry Magistro Regin de Brandon Hugoni le Despencer Johanni de Hastings Johanni de Botetourte Abbati Westm. Willielmo Martyn Abbati de Waverle Magistro Pho. Martyn Fratri Hugoni de Manicestr Rogero Brabazon Radulpho de Hengham Dors. 8. in the same Roll the like writs issued to the same persons and to the Bishops of Wigorn. Coventre and Lichf with this variation Licet hactenus vobis mandavimus quod essetis ad Nos apud Westm. ad Parliamentum nostrum quod in Octab. Nativitaâ beatae Mariae Virginis prox futur tenere volumus Deo dante Vobis nihâlominus iterato mandamus in fide et dilectione quis Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod die dictarum Octab. vel in crastino eorundem ad ultimum aliis omnibus praetermissis intersitâs Et hoc nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Rothinge 27. die Augusti Per Breve de Privato Sigillo After which follows this single writ varying somewhat from these two preceeding Rex dilecto et fideli suo Henrico de Percy salutem Quia Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. in Octabis Nativitais beatae Mariae Virginis prox futur tenere proponimus Deo dante Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus c. quod die dictaâum Octab. vel in crastino earundem ibidem ad ultimum aliis praetermissis omnibus intersitis Nobiscum et cum caeteris Magnatibus Regni nostri ibidem tunc ventur sâper negotiis Nos et statum ejusdem Regni specialiter tangentibus tractaturi Et hoc nullo modo omittatis T. Rege ut supra The 15. is endorsed on Claus. Anno 34 E. 1. m. 2. dorso Rex Edwardo Principi Walliae c. as before in 13. Quia super ordinatione et stabilimento terrae nostrae Scotiae necnon et aliis negotiis Nos et statum Regni nostri specialiter tangentibus apud Karliol in Octabis S. Hillarii prox futur Parliamentum teneâe et vobiscum ac cum caeâeris Magnatibus de eodem Regno habere volumus Colloquium et Tractatum Vobis mandamus quod omnibus aliis praetermissis ad praedictos diem et locum dicto Parliamento personaliter intersitis Nobiscum ac cum caeteris Magnatibus de dicto Regno super ordinatione et stabilimento et negotiis praedictis tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri Et hoc nullo modo omittatis T. Rege apud Lauretof 3. die Novemb. Anno Regni sâi 34. Rex dilecto et fideli suo Henr. de Lacy Comiti Lincoln âaâutem Quia c. ut supra Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus Nobis âenemini c. ut supra Consimiles literae diriguntur subscriptis viz. 10 Comitibus 86 Lords and Great men besides Assistants of the Kings Counsil The 16. I meet with is Clause 35 E. 1. m. 13. dorso Rex dilecto et fideli suo Thomae Comiti Lancastr Cum nuper vobis mandaverimus quod in Octabis Sancti Hillarâi prox praeterit essetis apud Parliamentum Nobiscum super quibusdam arduis negotiis Nos et Statum Regni nostri tangentibus pro quibus venerabilis Patâr Dom. Petrus Sabinen Episc. Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinalis ad Nos ex parte Domini Summi Pontiâicis est venturus ut quem ante Octab. praedict ad Nos venisse credebamus colloquium habitur Et idem Cardinalis non erit ad Nos apud Karliol ante diem Dominicam prox post mediam Quadragesimae viz. primam Dominicam in Passione Domini quae jam instat Vobis mandamus in fide et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod dictis die et loco modis omnibus personaliter intersitis Nobiscum super praemissis habitur Colloquium et Tractatum vestrumque Consilium impensur et hoc sub forisfactura omnium quae nobis forisfacere poteritis nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Lavercost 22 die Febr. Consimiles literae diriguntur subscriptis viz. 2 Comitibus and 24 Barons The 17 writ is thus registred Claus. Anno 1 E. 2 m. 19 dors Rex dilecto et fideli suo Hen. de Lacy Com. Lincoln salutem Quia super quibusdam arduis negotiis Nos in ista recenti susceptione regiminis Regni nostri c. as here to the Archbishop p. 14. Vobiscum et cum caeteris Magnatibus de eodem regno c. Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus c. Nobiscum et cum aliis Magnatibus ejusdem Regni
colloquium habere volumus et tractaâum Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter inâungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis ad dictos diem et locum in Parliamento praedicto personaliter intersââis Nobiscum ac cum Praelatis Magnaâibus et Proceribus praedictis super dictis negotiis tracâarââi vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc nullo modo omittatis T. Rege apud Winton 6 die Maii. Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo mandatâm est subscriptis viz. 4 Comitiâus 39 others after which followes a brief recital of the writ to the Archbishops Bishops c. The 46. is in Claus. 19 E. 2. m. 27. dorso Rex dilecto et fideli suo Thomae Comiti Norff. et Marescallo Angl. fratri suo catissimo salutem Qâia super c. T. ut supra p. 25. Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis viz. 3 Comitibus and 39 Great men more The 47. is Claus. 20 E. 2. dorso 4. Rex c. Th. Com Norff. et Marescallo Angl. c. Licet nuper c. Eodem modo mandatum est Magnatibus subscriptis viz. 6 Comitibus and 46 others The 48 is the writ iâ Claus. 1 E. 3. parte 2. m. 16. dorso Rex dilecto et fideli suo Thomae Comiti Norff Marescallo Angl. salutem Qualiter Scoti c. as p. 25. Vobis mandamus in âide et homagio c. dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum si interesse possumus seu interveniente impedimento deputandis a Noâis super deâensione ac custodia ac aliis negotiis supradiââis tractatur vesirumque consââium impensur Et hoc nullatenus omittatis T. ut supra p. 26. Eodem modo mandatum est Edmundo Comiti Kanâ Avunculo Regis and 5. Comitibus besides 47 other Lords and Great men The 49 is Claus. 1 E 3. pars 2. m. 3. dorso Rex dilecto et fideli suo Thomae Com. Norff. c. Cum super reformatione pacis c. as p. 26 27. Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio c. T. ut supra Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis viz. 4 Comitibus and 49 more The 50. is in Claus. 2 E. 3. m. 31 dorso Rex dilecto et fideli suo Thomae Com. Norff. et Marescallo Angliae Avunculo suo carissimo falutem Cum Parliamentum nostrum nuper apud Eborum c. as p. 27. Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio c. quod omni excusatione postposita dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum et cum Praelatis Magnatibus c. Scientes pro certo quod aliquem Procuratorem pro Vobis seu pro aliquo Praelato vel Magnati ad praesens propter arduitatem negotiorum praedictorum admiâtere non intendimus quoquo modo Et quia ante haec tempora negotia in hujusmodi Parliamentis tractanda impedita fuerunt eo quod nonnulli Magnates cum multitudine tumulcuosa hominum armatorum ad Parliamenta illa accesserunt et populus partium ubi Parliamenta illa tenta fuerunt dampnificatus existit et graâatus per quod per Nos et Consilium nostrum concordatum existit quod omnes et singuli de regno nostro cujuscunque status seu conditionis fuerint qui ad dictum ParliamenâuÌ venire voluerint modo debiâo et absque aliqua multitudine sub âorisfactura omnium quae Nobis forisâacere poterint accedant Ita quod per ipsorum adventum indebitum negotia nostra non retardentur seu patria in aliqua parte oneretur indâbite quovis modo Vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes sub forisfactura praedicta quod ad Parliamentum praedictum cum decenti comitiva de hominibus bonae discretionis et consilii ET NON CUM HOMINIBUS AD ARMA ACCEDATIS in forma praedicta Et hoc nullatenus omittatis T. ut supra p. 28. Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis viz. 6 Comitibus and 49 other Lords and Great men In the Clause Rolls following throughout the reign of King Edward the 3. the writs directed to the Temporal Lords are the same mutatis mutandis with those issued to the Archbishops and Bishops forecited Sect. 1. wherefore I shall present you with this Breviate of them entred after the writs to the Bishops The 1. writ til the later end of 11 E. 3. is thus directed Claus. 2 E. 3. dors 23. Rex c. dilecto et fideli suo Thomae Comiti Norff et Marescallo Angliae c. Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio c. Eodem modo mandatum est to 6 Earls more and 50 others Claus. 2 E. 2. m. 15. dors to 6 Earls more and 48 others Claus. 3 E. 3. m. 19. dorso 8 Earls more and 59 others Barons Lords Judges and Assistants mixed together whereof the Dean of Lincoln the Archdeacons of Richmond and Northampton are three Claus. 4 E. 3. m. 41. dorso 10 Earls more and 50 others Claus. 4 E. 3. dors 32. 8 Earls more and 53. others whereof 5. are Judges and Assistants Claus. 4 E. 3. m. 23. 8 Earls more and 45 others Claus. 4 E. 3. m. 13. dors 8 Earls more and 47 others Claus. 5 E. 3. dors 25. 9 Earls more and 48 others Claus. 5 E. 3. m. 7. dorso 9 Earls more and 47 others Cl. 5 E. 3. pars 2. dors 7. 9 Earls more and 46 others whereof some were Judges Cl. 6 E. 3. m. 36. d. 11 Earls more and 66 others Cl. 6 E. 3. m. 19. dors 10 Earls more and 66 others Cl. 6 E. 3. m. 9. dors 10 Earls more and 65 others Cl. 7 E. 3. pars 2. dors 3. 12 Earls more and 62 others Cl. 8 E. 3. m. 18. dors 11 Earls more and 60 others Cl. 9 E. 3. dors 28. 10 Earls more and 60 others Cl. 9 E. 3. dors 8. 10 Earls more and 61 otherâ Cl. 10 E. 3. dors 5. 9 Earls more and 47 others Cl. 11 E. 3. pars 1. dors 15. 8 Earls more and 23 others And dors 8. 10 Earls more and 39 others where the writ Iohanni de Sutton de Holdernesse vac quia non fuit summonitus The first writs after those to the Archbishops and Bishops in these ensuing Rolls issued Dilecto ât fideli suo Henr. Comiti Lanc. c. being the same mutatis mutandis with those to the Bishops forecited Claus. 11 E. 3. pars 2. dors 4. Eodem modo c. to 12 Earls more and 33 others And dors 11. 8 Earls more and 37 others Claus. 12 E. 3. pars 2. dors 32. 11 Earls more a vacat being entred against Humfrido de Bohunâ Comiti Hereford and 45 others Cl. 13 E. 3. pars 2. dors 28. 9 Earls more and 44 others Claus. 13 E. 3. pars 2. dors 1. 10 Earls more and 45 others Claus. 14 E. 3. pars 1. dors 33. 12 Earls more and 44 others Dors. 23. 7 Earls more and 44 others Cl. 15 E. 3
35 Lordâ and Great men Cl. 38 H. 6. d. 30. Henrico Duci Exoniae 2 other Dukes 9 Earls 2 Vicounts 35 Lords and Great men Cl. 49 H. 6. d. 6. Carissimo consanguineo suo Georgio Duci Clarenâiae 3 Dukes more 7 Earls 1 Marquess 23 Lords and Great men The writs of Summons to Parliament issued by King Edward the 4th to the Temporal Lords agree in Prologues forms and dates except in the Praemunientes c. â with those to the Archbishops and Spiriâual Lords in the 1. Section and are thus directed Cl. 1 E. 4. d. 35. Johanni Duci Norfolciae 4 Earl 1 Vicount 31 Lords and Great men Cl. 2 E. 4. d. 3. Dilâcto fideli suo Ricardo Comiâi Wârwici 4 Earâ 37 Lords and Great men C. 6. E. 4. d. 1. Carâssimo Fratri suo Geoâgio Duci Clarenâiae 2 Dukes more 10 Earls 1 Marquess 36 Lords and Great men Cl. 9 E. 4. d. 3. Carissimo fratri suo Georgio Duci Clarentiae 9 other Dukes 8 Earls 23 Lords and Great men Cl. 11 E. 4. d. 41 Carâssimo fratri suo Georgio Duci Clarentiae 3 Dukes more 8 Earls 25 Lords and Great men Cl. 22 23 E. 4. d. 10. Primogenitoâdwardo âdwardo Principi Walliae 4 Dâkes more 1 Marqueâe 7 Earls 32 Lords Having presented you with this Breviate of all the generall writs of Summons to Parliaments and Great Councils issued to the Temporal Lords from 49 H. 3. to 23 E. 4. I shall now give you a view of some extraordinary special writs to some Temporal Lords and others reducible to and proper for this Section I shall begin within this Memorable writ to Roger de Mortymer Claus 9 E 2 m. 20 dorso Rex dilecto et fideli suo Rogero de Mortuo-Mare de Wygmore salutem Cum vos tempore quo Parliamentum nostrum usque Lincoln in Quindâna Sancti Hillarie proxâ futur summoneri fecimus in partibus Hiberniae fuissetis per quod Nos vobis non ãâã simus ad interessendum dicto Parliamento ac vos a dictis parâibus Hiberniae usque regnum nostrum jam ut accepimus accessistis ideo vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod si ad dictas partes Hibeâniae citra dictum Parliamentum non essetis regressuri tunc eidem Parliamento nostro dictis die et loco modis omnibus personaliter intersitiâ super negotiis Nos et statum Regni nostri rangântibus pro quibus Parliamentum nostrum mandavimus convoâari Nobiscum et cum Magnatibus et Proceribus regni nostri tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc nullo modo omittatis T. Rege apud Clipston 17 die Januarii This Roger de Mortymer a Baron of this Realm as is evident by former Summons to him being absent in Ireland when the writs of Summons to this Parliament first issued was thereupon left out of the original writs and Lists of Summons but the King being informed that he was returned into England thereupon sent this special writ of Summons to him bearing date the 17 of Ianuary full 3. moneths after the first writs of Summons dated the 16 of October before entred in another dorse apart from the other writs His absence in Ireland yea and return thither about the publike affairs after this writ issued before this Parliament sat in the Kings and his Counsils opinions being a sufficient ground to excuse his absence from Parliament and to send no writ of Summons to him into Ireland And if English Peers absence or residence in Ireland be a just legal ground to exempt them from summons to a Parliament held in England much more then must Irish Peers and Lords who are no Lords or Barons at all in England be totally exempted from all writs of Summons to the Parliaments of England both in respect of their remoteness from England of the great charge and danger in crossing the Seas to repair to them and because they are obliged neither by their tenures nor Patents to resort to any English Parliaments but only to the Parliaments held in Ireland where only they are Peers and Lords of Parliament and because they cannot attend in two places at once if a Parliament should be summoned in England and Ireland on or near the self-same time Of which more hereafter in its proper place The next writ of this kinde I shall communicate to you is this I meet with Claus. Ann. 35 E. 3. m. 36. dorso Rex dilecto et fideli suo Humfrido dâ Bohun Comiti Northampton salutem Qâia terra nostra Hiberniae per molestationes a diu Hibernicorum inimicorum nostrorum et incursus propter impotentiam fideliuÌ nostroruÌ habitantium in eodem regno et pro eo quod Magnates et alii de regno nostro Angliae terras in ea habentes commodum dictarum terrarum suarum ab eadem terra capiunt et defensionem aliquam non faciunt jam tantae vasticatis et destructionis miseriae subjicicur quod nisi Deus avertaâ et celerius succurratur eidem ad totalem perditionem in prox deducetur per quod pro salvatione ejusdem ordinavimus quod Leonellus Comes Vlton filius noster carissimus cum ingenti exercitu ad terram praedictam cum omni festinatione transmittaâur et quod omnes Magnates et alii de dicto regno nostro terras in dicta terra Hiborniae habentes quânto potentius poterunt in Comitiva dicti filii nostri proficiscentur vel si debiles in corpore existant ãâã alios sufficientes ibidem mittant pro repulsion âââââorum inimicorum et salvatione et defensione terrarum suarum et succursu terrae supradictae Et pro dicto negotio accelerando volumus vobiscum et cum aliis de eodem regno terras in dicta terra habentibus Colloquium habere et tractatum Vobis in fide et ligeantia quibus Nobis renemini firmiter injungentes mandamus quod omnibus aliis intermissis sitis personaliter apud Westâ in Quindena Pasch. prox futur adloquendum Nobiscum et Consilio nostro super dictis Negotiis eâ illud concernentibus et ad faciend et consentiend super hoc quod ibidem contigerit ordinari Et interim vos et homines vestros quanto potencius et decentius poteritis ad arma paretis Ita quod in vestri defectum progressus dicti filii nostri et exercitus sui non retardetur nec dicta terra amissionis periculo non subjaceat ãâã causa Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum ac salvationem et desensionem terrae praedictae diligitis nuââaâenus omitâatis Et habeaâ is ibi hoc breve Teste Rege apâd Wesâm 15 die Martii Per ipsum Râgem et Coâsiliâm Consimilia Brevia dirigââââ subscriptis de effeâdo coram Rege et Consilio suo ad dies subscriptos viz Rado Com. Staff Thomae Com. Oxen. David de Strabolgi
et inde percipiet omnes reditus et exitus sicut Dominicos reditus suos Et cum ventum fuerit ad consulendum Ecclesiam debet Dominus Rex mandare poâiores personas Ecclesiae et in Capella ipsius Regis debet fieri electio assensu ipsius Regis et Concilio personarum regni quas ad haec faciendum advocaverit et IBIDEM FACIET ELECTUS HOMAGIVM FIDELITATEM REGI SICVT LIGIO DO MINO SVO de vita sua et de membris et de honore terreno salvo ordine suo priusquam consecretur Indeed Angelus de Clavasio in his Summa Angelica Tit. Homagium and other Canonists hold it to be Symonie and unlawfull prore ' spirituali puia Beneficio Ecclesiastico HOMAGIUM EXIGERE But our Lawes resolve it an antient Legal duty and Service Of which see more in Spelmanni Glossarium Tit. Fidelitas Homagium in William Somners Glossarium Tit. Homagium and in Bracton Britton and Fleta 4. That this clause in the writs to the Temporal Lords in fide homagio implies they were all or most Barons by tenure And whereas Sir Ed. Cook and Sir Henry Spelman assert That of antient time the temporal Lords were commanded by the Kings writ thus to appear In fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini and in the reign of Edward 3. in fide et ligeantia and sometimes in fide et homagio but at this day constantly in fide et ligeantia because at this day there are no feudal Baronies in respect whereof Homage is to be done which in 21 E. 3. was the true cause of this alteration If this observation of theirs That in fide et homagio feodales propriè respiciat Barones denoting only such Barons who were Barons by tenure or Barony for which they did their Homage and swore Fealty and Allegiance to the King then this is a most convincing argument that all the Lords and Barons summoned before 11 E. 3. were Barons only by tenure not by writ alone because they were all regularly summoned to appear in fide et homagio not in fide et ligeantia 2ly It is a clear mistake that this alteration of homagio into ligeantia was made in 21 E 3. for it was not till 25 E. 3. pars 1. dors 5. in fide et homagio being used both in the writs of 21 22 23 24 E. 3. 3ly The reason of this alteration could not be this they rendâr because all or most of the Lords and Barons then summoned did not hold of the King by Barony but were Barons only by writ not tenure First because all the writs to the Prince of Wales âand Earls then summoned who held of the King by Homage and Barony issued in this form in fide et ligeantia to them as well as to the inferiour Lords and Barons 2ly Because the self-same Prince Earls Lords summoned in this form in 25 E. 3. in the very next years of 26 E. 3. d. 14. and 27 E. 3. d. 12. were twice summoned again iâ fide homagio et ligeantia quibus Nobis tenemini and 28 E. 3. d. 26. in fide et homagio after in 29 E. 3. d. 8. 7. 31 E. 3. d. 21. 1. they are summoned in fide et ligeantia but yet in 32 E. 3. d. 14. 36 E. 3. d. 16. 37 E. 3. d. 22. 38 E. 3. d. 3. 39 E. 3. d. 2. 42 E. 3. d. 22. 43 E. 3. d. 24. 46 E. 3. d. 9. all the writs to the Prince Earls Lords and Barons run again in fide et homagio only and some between and after them in fide et ligeantia only though issued to the self-same persons or their heirs Therefore ligeantia in these and subsequent writs is put only as a Synonima signifying only Homagium as the coupling them together in two writs in fide homagio et ligeantia and the placing of Homagio thus interchangeably for ligeantia and ligeancia for homagio evidence beyond contradiction The rather because there is the highest promise and bond of Allegiance expressed in the very words and form of homage done to the King as the words I become your man from this day forwards of life and member and of earthly worship and unto you shall be true and faithfull and bear you faith and this clause saving the faith that I owe unto our Soveraign Lord the King when done to a common person import and Glanvil l. 9. c. 1. Bracton l. 2. c. 35. Fleta l. 3. c. 16. Sir Edward Cook in his 1 Institutes on Littletons Chapter of Homage Sir Hen. Spelman and Somner in their Glossaries Tit. Homagium Fidelitas at large demonstrate Therefore homage may be properly stiled ligeantia and be put in lien of homagio as doubtless it is in all those writs that use it 3ly I find sundry Homages for Dutchies Earldoms and Baronies done to our Kings by the Duke of Aquitain the Dâke of Hereford Henry Percy the Duke of Norfolk and other Peers who were then and afterwards summoned in fide et ligeantia not homagio and I doubt Sir Edward Cooke and those of his opinion can hardly name any Dukes Earls Vicounts Lords or Barons summoned to Parliament under Henry the 3. R. 2. H. 4 5 9. or E. 4. who was not a Lord by Tenure or Barony as well as by Patent or a special writ of creation the very names of their Baronies as Sir Edward Cooke and Mr. Selden inform us being usually expressed in all later writs of Summonâ Therefore this their conjecture of altering the writs from homagio to ligeantia because they held not by homage must needs be erronious and groundless in my judgemenâ and the assertions of such who hold that the Kings bare general writs of summons issued to those who held not by Barony did create them and their issues Barons if they sate in Parliament without any special creation by some Clauses in the writs or by Paâent grounded on this mistake must vanish into smoke else that Clause of creation in the writ to Sir Henry Bromfleet Cl. 27 H. 6. d. 24. would have been both superfluous and ridiculous 5ly That this clause in fide et homagio or in fide ligeantia quibus Nobis tenemini is sometimes omitted out of the writs of Summons to the Prince of Wales and other times inserted into them 6ly That the Prince of Wales in the writs of Summons and adjournment is sometimes stiled Princeps Walliae only sometimes Princeps Aquitaniae et Walliae other times Princeps Walliae Dux Cornubiae et Comes Câstriae when all these titles were conferred on him by the King 7ly That in the writs issued to Dukes Earls and Temporal Lords of the Kings Progeny royal bloud and alliance they are usually stiled Carissimo filio nostro Fratri Regis Fratri nostro Avunculo Regis Avunculo nostro Nepoti nostro Consanguineo nostro c. and the other Earls and Temporal Lords
they specially confided to the King and his Counsil at Westminster not to the Parliament there to confer and treat with them concerning the relief of Ireland and their passage to or sending men of Arms speedily into Ireland to resist suppress the Irish Rebels who much infested wasted and endangered it as the whole frame and contents of the writs themselves and the marginal Notes in the Rolls De Consillo Summonito De Veniendo ad Consilium c. resolve beyond all contradiction Which Ioseph Holland and others not considering in their Antiquity of the Parliaments of England p. 23. 88. have published these two grosse mistakes together viz. That in the time of Edward the thâââ therâ was a writ then in use De admittendo âide dignas ad colloquium c. It is recorded amongst the Summons of Parliament 35 E. 3. that there is a writ De admittendo fide dignos ad Colloquium And amongst the Earls and Barons there is retorned Mâry Countesse de Norff Alianoxa Countesse de Ormond Philippa Countesse de March Agnes Countesse de Pembroke and Katherine Countesse of Athol When as these Countesses were not recorded nor retorned amongst the Earls and Barons in any Summons to Parliament nor were they required to send or come to any Parliament or Parliamentary Council nor is thâre any writ in this or any other Roll De admittendo fide dignas or dignos ad Colloquium as they confidently affirme But they were only summoned by writ to send men of Arms into Ireland with other Lords Gentlemen Clergymen who had Lands and Possessions there as these Countesses all had for to defend and recover the same from the Irish Enemies and commanded Aliquos vel aliquem de quibus vel de quo specialiter confiditis MITTATIS apud Westm. c. Which MITTATIS these Pseudo-Antiquaries have metamorphosed into a writ DE ADMITTENDO fide dignas ad Colloquium By which grosse perversion they have evidenced themselves and their Treatises not to be fide digni in these and other particulars relaâing to our Parliaments wherewith they have deceived both themselves and others who adore these their Oversights for Oracles 16ly That when any of the Earls Lords or Nobles were imployed in the Wars in France Scotland Ireland or any other service for the King in forein parts they were omitted out of the lists of Summons to Parliaments and Parliamentary Councils and if any writs in such cases issued to them they were usually revoked cancelled and entries thereof made upon the Clause Rolls This is evident by Claus. 11 E. 3. 25. dors 11. where I find these 2. Presidents in the lists of the Lords and Barons names Thomae Wake de Lydett VACAT QUIA IN OBSEQUIO REGIS Henry de Grey VACAT QUIA IN OBSEQUIO REGIS After which at the end of all the writs of Summons to the Sheriffs Warden of the Cinque-ports and Kings Counsel follows this entry of writs to some Earls Lords and Gentlemen besides those first mentioned after the Spiritual Lords then summoned Rex dilecto fideli suo Willo de Bohun Com. Northamton salutem Quia tam super urgentissimis c. ut supra in brevi directo Hent Com. Lâncastr usque in finem Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis viz. Thomae Com. Norffâer Mariscallo Angliae Avunculo Regis Willielmo de Monteacuto Comitâ Sarum Rico. Comiti Arundell Hugoni de Audâle Comiti Gloucestr Roberto de Ufford Comiti Suff. Gilberto de Umfravill Comiti de Anegos Ranulpho de Dacre Bartho de Burghersh Johanni de Segrave Egidio de Badlesmere Rado de Nevill Johanni de Tybtofte Rico. Talebot Henr. de Percey Rado de Stafford Thomae de Berkele Antonio de Lucy Et Memorand quod Brevia istis Magnatibus immediate praescriptis directa de essendo ad PARLIAMENTUM praedictum remissa fuerunt Cancellar ET PRO EO QVOD QVIDAM EX EIS IN PARTIBUS SCOTIAE QUIDAM EX EIS IN PARTIBUS TRANSMARINIS IN OBSEQUIO REGIS EXISTVNT ADNUâLAND So Claus. An. 12 E. 2. pars 2. dors 32. There is this entry made in the lists of Summons Humfrido de Bohun Comiti Hereford VACAT QUIA IN OBSEQUIO REGIS And Cl. 2. R. 2. d. 29. Iohi de Nevill de Raby in partibus Aquitan If any Baron or Lords name were in the list of Summons and he not actually summoned there was then a Vacat entred in the Roll as in Claus. 11. E. 3. p. 1. dors 8. Iohi de Sutton de Holdernesse VACAT QUIA NON FUIT SUMMONITUS And if he died before the Parliament then his death was entred upon the Roll as Claus 9. E. 3. d. 28. Iohi de Clynton MORTUUS EST. 17ly That when any Temporal Lords or Prelates had writs of Summons to Parliament issued to them in times of warr and danger whilst they were imployed in the Warrs against the Scots in the North or parts of Scotland if they could not desert the Warrs and attend personally in Parliament without danger and prejudice to the Publike they had then writs of countermand sent them not to recede from the parts where they were in Service notwithstanding their Summons to Parliament For which I find this memorable president in Claus. 30 E. 1. d. 7. De non recedendo à partibus Scotiae Rex dilecto sideli suo Iohanni Segrave salutem Licet âuper vobis mandavimus quod omnibus aliis praetermissis ad Parliamentum quod apud London in prox festo Sancti Michaelis duximus Statâend PERSONALITER INTERSITIS NOLUMUS TAMEN quod praetextu mandati praedicti partibus Scotiae seu Marchiae ejus in quibus estis in obsequio nostro constituti ALIQUALITER RECEDATIS T. Rege apud Losele XI die Septembris Consimiles literae diriguntur Alexandro Balliolo Edmundo de Hastinges Willo de Lââu Seniori Waltero de Huntercumbe Eodem modo mandatum est Roberto de Clifford quod a partibus in quibus nunc est NULLATENUS RECEDATIS To which I shall subjoyn this later President of Cl. 6. E. 2. d. 12. Rex dilecto fideli suo Waltero de Fauconberg salutem Licet nuper vobis mandaverimus quod omnibus aliis praetermissis essetis ad Nos tertia Dominica Quadragesimae prox futur apud Westm. ibidem Nobiâscum cum Magnatibus Proceribâs regni nostri super diversis negotiis Nos et statum ejusdem Regni tangenâibâs tractaturi veâtrumque consilium impensuri pro securiori tamen custodia et majori tuitione partium vestrarum contra Scotos inimicos et Rebelles nostros vobis mandamus quod a partibus praedictis sine mandato nostro vos nullatenus transferatis Teste Rege apud Westm. 20 die Febr. Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis viz. Ranulpho de Nevill Willo de Vavasour Willo de Ros de Hamlake Marmiduco de Twenge Nicho. de Meivill Ade de Everingham Thomae de Multon de Egremond Thomae de Multon de Gillesland Ingelramo de
mercenary Guards and Soldiers for their defence hath been unexpectedly affronted assaulted forced dissipated yea destroyed by them and made their basest Slaves and Captives may learn to avoid all such extravagances and oversights in succeeding ages 22. It is observable and most evident by comparing the births of our Princes of Wales and Earls of Chester recorded in our Histories wiâh the dates of their first wâits of Summons to Parliamântâ that Edward of Carnarvan the first Prince of Wales was first summoned by writ to Parliament when he was but 19. years old that Edward the eldest Son of King Edward the second as Earl of ChesteÌr was first summoned by writ to Parliament when he was scarce 9. years of age that Edward the black Prince of Wales was summoned when he was not 20. and Richard his Son Prince of Wales called by writ to Parliament when he was not full 9. years old The Kings eldest and youngest âons being usually summoned to Parliaments during their Minorities though others are seldom summoned till their full age even as King Henry the 6. rode triumphantly to and sate in State in Parliament in his Queen-mothers lap before he was full 12. months old 23. I observe that in Claus. 27 E. 1. d. 6. 16. Adomarus de Valencia was summoned and listed among the Earls without the Title of Earl annexed to his name being then as I conceive Earl of Pâmbroc and so stiled in succeeding Summons And in Claus. 50 E. 3. pars 2. d. 6. Thomas de Wodestoke Constabularius Angliae and Henry de Percy Marescallus Angliae are listed amongst the Earls without any Title of Earls yet in the next writ of Summons Claus. 1. R. 2. d. 31. 37. Thomas de Wodestoke is stiled Com de Buck et Constab. Angliae and Henry de Percy Com. Northumb. in the list of the Earls and therefore I apprehend they were Earls in 50 E. 3. as our Histories Heraulds report them though not so stiled ân-the Roll of Summons 24. That the names of the Kings Counsil Justices and other Officers âummoned to Parliaments only as Assistants are sometimes inserted into the Eodem modo mandatum est and Confimiles literae next after the the Lords and Barons name without any space line or distinction between them sometimes with a lines distance or small space only from them sometimes they are distinguished from the Lords and Barons by the words Milites or Clâricis Consilii Iâstââiar added in the Margin and a small space between them as in Claus. 5 E. 2. d. 17. Cl. 2 E. 1. and sometimes they are inâexmixed with the Lords and Barons names and listed amongst themâ as in Claus. 8 E. 2. d. 35. Roger de Brabazon and 7 others of them areâ named amongsââth Lords and Barons and so in Claus. 3 E. 3. d. 19. Claus. â E. 3. p. 2. d. 7. In the Clause Roll of 25 E. 1. d. 25. the word Milites is inserted in the Margin over aâainst the Names of the Judges and Kings Counsil in the Eodem modo and in Claus. 5 E. 2. d. 17. Clericis consilii Iusticiar is written in the Margin to distinguish them from the Lords and Barons but in no Rolls besides without the word Barones superadded to the Barons and Greatmen in the catalogue of their names 24. That although the word BARO and BARONES in the Clause Rolls of King Iohn Henry the 3dâ Edward 1. 2. Histories Great Charters and Statutes in their reigns be frequently used applied to all the Temporal Lords of Parliament yet in all the Clause Rolls and Writs of Summons I have seen no particular persons amongst them are summoned by the Title of Barons but only the Barons of Greystok Graystoke or Craystoke and the Barons of Stafford In the Clause Rolls of Ed. 1 3 so of Rich. 2. H. 4. 5. and 6. writs are frequently issued Iohanni BARONI de Greystoke Willo BARONI de Greystoke Rado BARONI de Greystoke as they are sâiled in the Eodem modo yet in other writs lists rolls in the Eodem modo the direction to these very Barons is many times Iohanni de Craystoke or Greystoke Willo Rado de Greystoke without the addition of BARONI annexed to them which Title is totally omitted in all the Roââs of Edw. the 4th as the ensuing Alphabetical and Chronological Table with my Table to the Exact Abridgement of the Records in the Tower will more particularly inform you So in the Rolls of King E. 1. 3. mentioned in the following Table the directions in sundry writs in the âodâm modo are Edmundo Rado BARONI de Stafford and in other writs to the one of them he is stiled only Rado de Stafford BARONI being omitted in his Title BARO being given âo none for ought I can find in any lists of summons but to these 2. Barons of Greystoke and Stafford alone 25. That in my best observation â the Title or Addition of MILES or CHIVALER was not given to any Temporal Lords or Barons in any writs or lists of Summons to Parliament before Claus. 49 E. 3. dorse 4. 6. 50 E. 3. pars 2. d. 6. wherein summons issued Willielmo le Morle Chivaler Willielmo de Aldeburgh Chivaler Iohanni de Well Chivaler Hugoni de Dacre Chivaler after which it grew more common under King Rich. the 2. Henry 4. and 5. when many of the Temporal Lords and Baâons had this addition given them sooner or later those who wanted it in one two three four or more writs of Summons at first before they were Knighted receiving it in subsequent writs after they were Knighted After the beginning of King Henry the 6. and during the reign of Edw. the 4th there was scarce any Temporal Lord in the lists of summons but was stiled Chivaler or Miles being all genetally Knighted for their greater honour Of all the Temporal Lords I find onely one namely Tho. de la Ware constantly stiled MAGISTER Tho. de la Ware in all writs of summons to him from 23 R. 2. â05 H. 6. as the enâuing Table will inform you the true and only reason whereof I apprehend to be this that before the temporal Dignity of a Lord or Baron descended to him he had been a Clergyman in sacred Orders this Title Magister being alwayes prefixed before the Names of all of the Kings Council who were Clergy-men in their summons to Parliament as Assistaâts to the Lords House as the writs and Table in the next Section will inform youâ not to distinguish him from the Lords who were Knights as some mistake because none of the other Lords who were not Knights had this Title Magister given to them but he alone Now whereas in the summons of 1 E. 4. Iohn de Audley is stiled Armiger I conceive it mistaken by the Clerks for Chlr. he being ever ââiled Chivaler not Armiger in the summons of 49 H. 6. d. 6. 2 E. 4. d. 3. 6 E. 4.
England most of the Earls and Temporal Lords attending on them in person in their wârrs and voyages into forein parts as on Ed. 3 H. 4 5 6. 3ly The Civil wars hapning now and then between the King Lords and Barons upon which occasion some of the Temporal Lords whiles in open hostility and rebellion against the King were now and then as I conjecture left out of the Lists of Summons because they could not be conveniently summoned or would not appear upon any summons if sent them 4ly The attainders or Outlawries of some Earls Lords and Barons of High Treason for their wars Insurrections Rebellions or other Treasons against the King which disabled themselves and their Posterities to be summoned to Parliaments till pardoned or restored by the King to theiâ honours bloud Lordships Baronies and Lânds 5ly The Alieâation of some Baronies by teâure by sales gifts marriages escheats or otherwise from one person name family to another whereby the former Barons only by Tenure were no more summoned after such Alienations but the new Tenants who purchased or possessed them 6ly The deceases of some Earls Lords and Barons without heirs males of their Bodies or the Infancy or nonage of their heirs males at the time of their deathâ who usually had no writs of summons till their full age though the Prince of Wales and Kings own sons were sometimes summoned to Parliaments during their Minority as will appear by comparing the dates of their wriâs with the time of their births mentioned in our Historians but few Nobles else were summoned during their Minority for ought appears Minors being unfiâ to be Senators Counseâlors Judges in the Supremest Council Judicaâure of the Realm as I have elsewhere proved 7ly Our Kings Liberty and Prerogative who though obliged by the anâient Laws and customs of the Realm the Conââiâutions of Clarindon the Great Charter of King Iohn Ad habendum COMMUNE CONSILIUM REGNI aâ Auxiliis assidendis et de Scutagiis assidendis ãâã faciemus Archiepiscopos Episcopos Abbates COMITES MAIORES BARONES REGNI SINGILLATIM PER LITER AS NOSTRAS c. ex debito Iustitiae as Sir Edward Cook informs us to summon EVERY ONE OF THE TEMPORAL LORDS BY DESCENT OR CREATION being of full age by writs to our Parliaments when held yet they have likewise a Freedom and Prerogative to create New Earls Lords Barons by special Writs or Patents or to Summon what particular Gentlemen and others of Parts and Abilities they please to their Parliaments and Great Councils to counsel and advise them as the exigency of their affairs shall require and they and their Counsel shall think necessary pro hac vice tantum or so oft as they deem necessary without creating them Earls Lords or Barons for life or inheritance by their general writs of Summons as I have elswhere evidenced 38. That the Eodem modâ mandatum est c. And Consimiles literae diriguntur subscriptis in the Clause Rolls are for the most part general without defining the Degrees and Qualities of the persons underwritten except Dukes and Earls specified by their Titles but few else besides them And sometimes special As Eodem modo mandatum est Comitibus et Baronibus subscriptis Consimile mandatum habent singuli Comites BARONES MILITES subscripti Consimiles Literae diriguntur Comiââbus BARONIBUS MILITIBUS SUBSRIPTIS So as it is a difficult matter certainly to define by the large list of names which of them were real Lords and Barons of Parliament and which not except those only who were usually summoned and listed in the Rolls amongst the Lords and Barons and their posterity after them or such who are expresly stiled either Barons or Lords in the writs or lists of names of which I shall give you one instance In the summons of Claus. 5 E. 2. m. 25. dorso in the Eodââ modo mandatum est Comitibus et Baronibus subscriptis there is this List of names with a particular distinction made of their Degrees in the Margin declaring all in that Catalogue to be Earls and Barons and in no Roll else upon my best observation Guidoni de Bello Campo Comiti Warr. Adamaro de Valenâ Comiti Pembr Hâmfrido de Bohun Comiti Heref. Essex Iohanni de Warenna Comiti surr Edmundo Comiti Arundel Roberto de Veer Comiti Oxon. Hugoni de Veer Hugoni le Dispenser Iohanni de Hastings Ioh. de Gifford de Brimesfeld Willo Martyn Iohanni de Ferrar. Willo de Mareschall Roberto de Clifford Iohanni de Somery Roberto Fil. Paganâ Iohanni Botetourte Roberto fil Walteri Pagano Tybetot Bartho de Badlesâere Iohanni de Segrave Pho. de Kyâe Edmundo Deincourt Iohanni de Grey Rico. de Grey Iohanni la Ware Willo de Echingham Thomae de Furnivall Iohanni de Clavering Peero Corbet Rado Basset de Draiton Iohanni Dengaine Engayne Fulconi Lestrange Willo le Latymer Fulconi fil Warrini Roberto de Ufford Iohanni de Bello Campo de Somerset Hugoni de Courtenay Rado de Gorges Henr. de Lancastr Mauricio de Berkele Thomae Bardolfe Roberto de Monte altâ Iohanni de Mohââ An exact Alphabetical and Chronological Table of all Dukes Earls Marquesses Princes of Wales and forein Kings summoned to the Great Councils and Parliaments of England from 49 H. 3. to 23 E. 4. with the numbers of the Parliaments years and dorses of the clause Rolls of each King when there were two or more Parliaments in one year to which they were summoned or resummoned by Writs of Prorogation p. in the parentheâis signifying the part d. the dorse and the next figures the membranaes of the dorse or dorses wherein they are recorded The other dorses you may find in the forecited Writs A ALbemariae Thomas Duke of Albemarl or Aumarle Uncle to K. R. d 2. summoned to Parl. 9 R. 2. Edward Duke thereof 21 23 R. 2. 1 H. 4. Thomas Duke of Clarence Earl of Albemarle so stiled in his summons 1 2 3 4 H. 5. Aââgos Angos Danegoâ or Anguish Gilbert de Vmfravil Earl thereof summoned to Parl. An. 25 d. 25. 27 d. 16 18. 28 d. 3. 17. 30 d. 9. 12. 33 â4 â5 Ed. 1. 1 d. 11. 19. Ed. 2. Robert de ãâã Earl thereof summoned 2 3. 12 d. 11. 29. 1â 14 d. 5. 2. 15 16 17 18. d. 5. 21 23. 34 â 2. Gilbâât de Umfrâvil 6 d. 4 9 19. 36. 7 8 9. d 8. 28. 10 d. 1 5. 12 13 d. 1. 28. 14 d. 23 33. 15. 16 d. 13 39 17 18 20 21 22 d. â 7. ãâã 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 d. 7 8. â1 d. 2. 21. 32 33 34 d. 4. 35. 36 37 38 39 42 43 44 46 47 49 d. 4 6. 50 E. 3. 1 d. 37. 2 d. 13 29. 3 d. 13 29. 3. d. 32 R. 2. All these 3 Umfravils though the Title of their Earldom was Scotish were all originally English Barons of Prodhow Kime in Lancashire
d. 25. 18 p. 1. d. 14. 20 p. 2. d. 22. 21 p. 2. d. 9. 22 p. 1. d. 32. p. 2. d. 7. E. 3. William la Zousche de Castro Rici 19 d. 27. E. 2. 1 p. 2. d. 11. 16 2 d. 31 E 3. William la Zousche de Mortuomari Mortymer 2 d. 15. 23 3 d. 19 4 d. 13. 28. 32. 41 5 d. 7. 25. p. 2. d. 7 6 d. 4. 9. 19. 36 7 p. 2. d. 3 8 d. 18 9 d. 8 10 d. 1. 5. E. 3. William la Zouche de Asheby 9 d. 28. E. 3. William la Zousche de Haringworth Iunior 23 p. 1. d. 23 24 p. 2. d. 3 25 p. 1. d. 5 26 d. 14. 27 d. 12 28 d. 26 29 d. 7 8 31 d. 2. 21 32 d. 14 34. d. 4 35 d. 30 36 d. 42 37 d. 22 38 d. 3 39. d. 2 42 d. 22 43 d. 24 44 d. 1 46 d. 9 47 d. 13 49 d. 4. 6 50 p. 2. d. 6. E. 3. 1 d. 37 2 d. 13. 29 3 d. 32 4 d. 32 5 d. 40 6 d. 37 7 d 10. 37 8 d. 35 9 d. 45. 10 d. 42 11 d. 13. 37 12 d. 42 13 d. 5 14 d. 42 15 d. 37 16 d. 23 17 d. 30 18 d. 23 20 p. 1. d. 15 R. 2. William la Zouche de Haringworth 2 p. 1. d. 3 3 d. 17 5 p. 1. d. 18. p. 2. d. 4. 7 d. 30 8 d. 2 11 d. 32 12 d. 2 14 d. 22 H. 4. 1 d. 9. 37 2 d. 16 H. 5. William la Zouche de Haringworth 4 d. 15 5 d. 4 Chivaler 7 d. 2 9 d. 18 10 d. 10 13 d. 2 15 d. 18 18 d. 33 20 d. 27 25 d. 24 27 d. 24 28 d. 26 29 d. 41 31 d. 36 33 d. 36 38 d. 30. H. 6. 1 d. 35. 2 d. 3 6 d. 1. E. 4. As these last Alphabeticall Chronologicall Tables will be very usefull to all Heraulds and the ancient Nobility of the Realme and adde much luster to Mr. Brookes his Catalogue of Nobilitie Mr. Vincent his Discovery of the Errours therein Iames York his Union of Honours William Martyn his succession of the Nobility of England at the end of his History and other Writers of our Nobility who were originally hereditary for the major part so by the serious perusal of the later of them you may clearly discern beyond all contradiction 1. That there are at least 98. Laymen in the later Catalogue summoned only once and no more hui once by our Kings at sundry times to several Parliaments and Great Councels of the Realm by the self same general Writs of Summons as the Earles Peers and Barons of the land were summoned and enrolled amongst them in the Lists of Summons and Resummons and specially commanded by their Writs Quod personaliter intersitis Nobiscum ac cum Praelatis caeteris Magnatibus Proceribus dicti Regni nostâi super negotiis praedictis tractaturi Vestrumque Consilium impensuri c. yet neither themselves nor any of their Name or Posterity were ever summoned afterwards to any other Parliament or Great Councill for ought appears by the Clause Rolls and Lists of persons summoned 2. That there are at least 50. others of them thuâ summoned by general Writs and listed amongst the names of the temporal Lords Barons and Great men some of them only to 2. others of them to 3. others to 4. others to 5. or 6. Parliaments and great Councils at several times yet not one of them or their Progenie afterwards called by Writ to any succeeding Parliaments or Councils 3. Thât Iohn ap Adam was called by Writ to no lesse then 16. successive Parliaments and Grand Councils of the Realme under King Ed. 1. 2. and 3. Roger de Banent to 22. under Ed. 2. and 3. Guido de Bryan to 37. under E. 3. and R. 2. Iohn de Claverings to 45. under E. 1. 2. and 3. Philip de Columbariis to 44. under E. 2. and 3. Sir William Herne to 8. under E. 3. R. 2. and H. 4. as likewise Walter de Manny Iohn de la Mare Nicholas de Meyvill Thomas de Musgrave Iohn Somery Henry de Teyez Thomas Vhtred and some others summoned by general Writs to sundry Parliaments and Councils by one or more of our Kings yet they and their Posterities of the same name were afterwards totally omitted out of the Writs and lists of Summons and never summoned again in succeeding times 4. That Gilbert and William de Acton Richard and William de Aldeburge Gilbert and William de Aton perchance the same with Acton Robert and William de Felton John Richard and Matthew Fitz Iohn Ralph and Robert de Grendon Robert and Alexander de Hilton Adam and Thomas de Novo Mercato Hugh and Hugh de Sancto Phileberto Giles and Richard de Playez Miles and Nicholas de Stapleton William and Theobald Trussell William and John Tuchet to omit others were successively summoned to one two or three Parliaments Great Councils not immediately succeeding each other but some good distance of years and time after the other during which many Parliaments and Councils intervened to which none of them were called by Writ and then totally omitted none of their name or posteritie for ought appeares being ever summoned again as the last Table visibly demonstrates From which 4. particulars I conceive it experimentally evident beyond dispute That as the Kings Writs to his Counsell Justices and other Assistants mentioned in the next Section did neither constitute them nor their issues Peers or Barons of the Realm nor Assistants for life though they sat advised with the King Lords upon all weighty occasions in the Lords House and as the elections retornes of Knights Citizens Burgesses Barons of Ports by the Kings Writs of summons to Parliaments and their sitting voting in the Commons House in one or more Parliaments for which they are elected though seconded with the Kings Writs for levying their expences after the Parliaments ended do neither create them Knights Citizens Burgesses Barons of Ports nor Members of the Commons House during their own lives much lesse their issue Males in succession after them but only during the session and continuance of these particular Parliaments and Councils for which they are elected and retorned which being once determined they presently ceased to be Knights Citizens Burgesses Barons in any succeeding Parliaments or Councils unlesse newly elected and retorned to serve in them by the Kings new Writs as our Law books and experience resolve so the Kings generall Writs of summons directed to Knights Gentlemen and other Laicks who held not by Barony and are no Lords nor Barons by special creations or Descent from their Ancestors to treat with the King and the rest of the Lords and Great men in the Lords House and their sitting therein once twice or oftener by Vertue of such Writs doth in truth and reality neither make nor create themselves nor their heires Males after them in point
the Chancellor of the Eschequer Here a Bishop elect is summoned as one of the Counsil though usually summoned as a Spiritual Peer and the Gardian of the Spiritualties of the Bishoprick of Chichester sede vacante summoned in the list amongst the Bishops not this Bishop elect who is summoned as a Bishop the next year and Parliament Claus. 12 E. 3. d. 11. the Writ issued Galfrido Lescrop and 12. more wherof the Kings Treasurer and Chancellor of the Exchequer were two Claus. 12â E. 3. pars 2. d. 32. the writ entred issued Iohanni de Stonâre with the same recital as p. 41 42. and then Quod omnibus aliis praetermissis intersitis cum dicto Custoâe et cum caeteris de Consilio praedicto super dictis negotiis tractatur c. Eodem modo mandatum est to 13 others whereof the Kings Treasurer and Chancellor of the Exchequer are two and the last Robto de Sadyngton Capitali Baâdni de Scaccario the first I observe summoned by this Title Claus. 13 E. 3. pars 2. d. 28. the writ entred is of the self-same form with the last and to the same 13 persons though not listed in the same order and with this addition of Regis after Staccario to the Chief Baron Claus. 13 E. 3. pars 2. d. 1. we have the same form of writ to Stonore and 13 more the very same as in the two former lists Claus. 14 E. 3. pars 1. d. 33. the like to him those 13 and one more and Pars 1. d. 23. to him and 14 more The Writ in Claus. 15. E. 3. pars 1. d. 37. issued in usual form Dilcto et fideli suo Roberto de Parnings Thesaurar suo and 9. others Claus. 17 E. 3. pars 1. d. 25. Roberto de Sadington and only 6. more Claus. 18 E. 3. pars 1. d. 14. Willo Scot and but 4. more Cl. 20 E. 3. pars 2. d. 22. Willo Scot Quod personalââer intersitis Nabisâum si praesentes fuorimus ibidem seu cum Custode dicti Regni nostri si abesse nos contigerit cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super dictis negotiis c. and 14 others the two last Roberto de Thorpe Servienti Regis Henry de Grene Servienti Regis Claus. 21 E. 3. pars 2. d. 9. Willielmo de Thorpe with the same recital as to the Archbishop Here p. 52 53. and the same Seire vos volumus quod dictum Parliamentum non ad auxilia c. as in that writ Eodem modo mandatum est to 16 others the 4 last the Kings Serjeants at Law namely Roberto de Thorpe Servienti Regis Henr de Grene Servienti Regis Willo de Notton Servienti Regis Thomae de Seton Servienti Regis Claus. 22 E. 3. pars 1. d. 32. the writ issued Willo de Thorpe and 16 more the 4 last the Kings Serjeants forenamed This writ is registred next after the Lords As is that in Clause 22 E. 3. pars 2. d. 7. issued to Iudge Thorpe and 15 more the 4. last the Kings Serjeants forenamed In Claus. 24 E. 3. pars 2. d. 3. the writ runs in this form Rex dilecto et fideli suo Willo de Shareshull salut Quia pro quibusdam arduis et urgenâibus negotiis Nos statum et bonum regimen Regni nostri Angliae et aliaruÌ terramÌ et Dominiorum nostrorum Parl nostrum apud Westm. in Octabis Purificationis beatae Mariae Virginis prox futur tenere cum Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti Regni nostri Angliae aliis de Consilio nostro Colloquium habere volumus tractatum Vobis mandamus c. personaliter intersitis Nobiscum cum dictis Praelatis Magnasibus et Proceribus dicti regni Super dictis negotiis tractatur c. Eodem modo mandatum est to 12. more the 4 last are the Kings forecited Serjeants at Law Claus. 25 E. 3. pars 1. d. 5. the same form of writ as the last issued to William Shareshull and 13 others whereof the last are the 4. Serjeants Claus. 26 E. 3. d. 14. there are two writs registred one after another the first to Shareshull and 7 Justices more The 2. Dilecto Clerico suo Magistro Iohanni de Leech and 8 Masters more So Claus. 27 E. 3. d. 12. there are two distinct writs to the same parties and to 6 Justices and 3. more Masters In Claus. 28 E. 3. d. 26. There is only one Writ to William de Shareshull of the same form with that of 24 E. 3. and to 11 more whereof 4 are the Kings Serjeants namely Thorp and Notton forecited Willo de Skipwith Servienti Regis Ioh Mowbrey Servienti Regis last named The same form of writ to him 13 others is registred Claus. 29 E. 3. d. 8. wherein the Kings said Serjeants are last listed Claus. 31 E. 3. d 21. there is the like writ to him and 14 others where Notton Skipwith and Mowbrey are listed without the addition of Kings Serjeants Claus. 31 E. 3 d. 2. the like writ is entred to him and 15 others without the addition of Serjeants to those so stiled in former lists The writ in Claus. 34 E. 3. d. 4. to William de Shareshull and 13 others is only cum Praelatis et caeteris Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti Regni Colloquium habere c. Dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum et cum dictis Praelatis Magnâtibus et Proceribus dicti Regni c. without the clause caeteris de Consilio nostro in either place or any other part of the writ So is the writ Claus. 36 E. 3. d. 16. Henr Grene and 8 others and Claus 37 E. 3. d. 22. to him and 8. more and Claus 38 E. 3. d. 3. to him and but 5 besides and Claus 39 E. 3. d. 2. Iohi Knyvet and 13 more wherof Mro Thomae Young Offic Cur Cancell is oneâ the first I find so stiled in the Rolls The like writ Iohanni Knyvet is in Claus 42 E. 3. d. 22. and 8 others and Claus 43 E. 3. d. 24. â Claus 44 E. 3. d. 1. the same in forme persons number without any Clause cum caeteris de Consilio nostro in them There is this form of writ in Claus 46 E. 3. d. 11. different from the precedent Rex dilecto et fideli suo Iohi de Cavendish Capitali Justiciario suo salutem Quiâ pro quibusdam arduis c. ut supra p. 67 teneatnr et cum Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus Regni nostri Angliae tractatus et Colloquium habeantur Vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum si praesentes fuerimus ibidem seu cum Ricardo filio Carissimi Primogeniti nostri Edwardi Principis Aquitaniae Walliae Custode Regni nostri Angliae et locum nostrum tenente in eodem Regno si abesse Nos contigerit et CUM
CAETERIS DE CONSILIO NOSTRO super dictis Negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri et hoc nullatenus omittatis Teste ut supra Without any Eodem modo to others Claus. 47 E. 3. d. 13. there is a writ issued to him with a different recitall as p. 67. and a personaliter intersitis Nobiscum et cum caeteris de Consilio nostro with Consimilia Brevia to 6 more Justices The like writ to him is in Clause 48 E. 3. dors 24. with Consimilia Brevia to 8 others whereof two are Masters These writs are entred after those to the Sheriffs and before the writs to the Warden of the Cinque-ports as the like writ to him is Claus. 50 E. 3. pars 2. dors 6. with Consimilia Brevia to 8 moâe the two last Mro Iohanni Barnet and Mro Nicho de Chaddeston as in the last before The next writs of this nature are in Claus 1 R. 2. dors 37 Claus 2 R. 2. d 13. both directed Iohanni Cavendish Capitali Justiciar suo and 11 others in both Rolls with a personaliter intersitis Nobiscum cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super dictis negotiis tractaturi c. But that of Claus 3 R 2 dors 32. runs thus Quod omnibus aliis praetermissis dictiss die loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum CUM CAETERIS PRAELATIS MAGNATIBUS ET PROCERIBVS Regni nostri DE CONSILIO NOSTRO tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri c. The like Ordinary writ issued to Cavendish and 9 others Claus 4 R 2 dorso 32 After which this form of writ is registred Rex dilecto Servienti suo David Hannemere salutem Quia de avisamento c. usque tractatum tunc Mandamus firmiter injungentes c quod diâtis die et loco personaliter intersitis ad faciendum pro Nobis et expeditione negotiorum nostrorum quod ad tunc ibidem fuerit faciend et hoc Nullatenus omittatis Teste Rege apud Westm 26 die Augusti In the Clause Roll of 5. R. 2. dorso 40. The writ entred is directed Roberto Tresilian Capitali Justic suo and 7 more Claus. 6 R 2. pars 1. d. 4. 7. to him and 8 others in both dorses Claus. 7 R. 2. d. 10. 17. to him and 7. others in both Claus. 8 R. 2. d. 35. to him and 10. besides Claus. 9 R. 2. d. 45. to him and 9 more Claus. 10 R. 2. d 42. to him and 12 others Claus. 11 R. 2. d. 24. to him and 11 more Claus. 12 E. 3. d. 42. the writ issued Waltero Clopton Capitali Iustic suo and 7 others Claus. 13 R. 2. pars 1. d. 6. Cl. 14 R. 2 d. 42. to him and 12 more Cl. 16 R 2. d. 37. to him and 12 others whereof the chief Baron of the Exchequer was one Clause 16 R. 2. d 23. to him and 11 others and d 32 to him and 12. more Claus. 17 R. 2. d. 30. to him and 12 others Cl. 18 R. 2. d 23. to him and 10 besides Claus. 20 R. 2. d. 11. to him and 11 more Cl. 21 R 2. d. 27. and Cl. 23 R. 2. d. 3. to him and 11 others The writ in Claus 1 H 4 d. 37. is directed Waltero Clopton Capitali Iustic suo and 12 others and still to the Chief Justice for the time being throughout his reign all or most of the rest of the Assistants being Justices whose names you may find in the ensning Table The writ in Claus 1 H 5 dors 9. issued Willielmo Hankeford Capitali Iustic suo c. But that in dors 37 Willielmo Gascoyne Capitali Iusticiario suo and 11 others most or all Justices and so throughout his reign In Henry the 6. his reign Claus. 1 H. 6. dors 22. the writ is directed Willo Hankeford Capitali Iustic suo and 10 more Justices and so in other years to the Chief Justice for the time being and other Justices In Cl. 1 E 4. d. 34. the writ issued Iohi Markham and 12 Justices and Lawyers besides and so throughout his reign to the Chief Justice and Justices for the time being and few else besides them Of later times both the Chief Justices Chief Baron and all the Kings Justices Barons of the Eschequer Serjeants at Law the Mr of the Rolls some Masters of the Chancery have been usually summoned as Assistants to counsell and advise both the King and Lords in all matters of Law and difficulty wherein their advice is necessary as also to carry messages Bills and Orders from the Lords to the Commons House and return answers from them upon such occasions when they please to return answers by them and not by Messengers of their own Usefull Observations upon the precedent Writs to and concerning the Kings Counsil summoned to Parliaments and Parliamentary Councils IT is observable 1. That in many antient Rolls and Lists of Summons to Parliaments and Parliamentary Councils there is no mention of any writs or summons at all to any of the Kings Counsil Justices Officers or others as there is in those forecited as namely in the summons in Claus 49 H. 3. d 11. 23 E 1. d. 2 3 4. 24 E. 1. d. 7. 25 E. 1. d. 6. 27 E. 1. d. 9. 16. 28 E. 1. d. 16 17. 30 E. 1. d. 9. 32 E. 1. d. 2. Cl. 33 E. 1. d. 8. Cl. 35 E. 1. d. 13. Cl. 3 E. 2. d. 16 17. 7 E. 2. d. 16. 9 E. 2. d. 22 18 E. 2. d. 5. 21 34. 20 E. 2. d. 4. Cl. 5 E 3. pars 2. d. 7. 1â E. 3. p. 1. d. 15. 16 E. 3. pars 1. d. 39. 16 E. 3. pars 2. d 13. 29 E 3. d. 7. 32 E. 3. d. 14. 33 E. 3 d. 10. 34 E. 3. d. 35. 49 E. 3. d. 4. to omit others Which Parliaments it seemes were held without any of the Kings Counsil or Justices summoned to them or else the Clerks through negligence or slothfullness omitted the entries of their Writs or names in all these Rolls of Summons Therefore they are no essential Members of the Parliaments or Great Councils of England which may be held without them being none of the 3. Estates 2ly That there is no mention at all made of them in the usual ordinary writs to the Spiritual or Temporal Lords Sheriffs and Wardens of Cinque-ports in these most material clauses Parliamentum nostrum tenere Voâiscum ac âum Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus dicti regni nostri Angliae Colloquium haâ bere volumus tractatum Or the personaliter intersââis Nobiscum ac cum dictis Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti Regni super dictis Negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri which have never this Clause cum âaeteris de Consilio nostro inserted into them Therefore they are no essentiall constitutive Members of our Parliaments or Great Councils but Assistants only to the King and Lords as there is occasion 3ly That those of the
terras illas et tenementa statim in manuÌ suam seisivit et postea ipsum Manerium de Werk ipsi Willielmo dedit Et hoc paratus est verisicare tam pâo Domino Rege quam pro seipso si petentes praedicti in petitione sua praedicta audiri debent c. Et quia habito super praemissis diligenti tractatu per ipsum Dominum Regem et totum Consilâum expressè recordatum est quod dictus Robertus de Ros per multa tempora ante principium istius ultimae guerrae contra Homagium Fidelitatem et Ligeantiam suam de ipso Domino Rege traditiosè et felonicè se elongavit et Inimicus ipsius Domini Regis manifestè devenit parti Scotorum adhaerendo tunc Inimicorum et Rebellionum Domini Regis existentium nec unquam postea in vita sua ad pacem Domini Regis rediit set inimicus âââs obiit visisque articulis et conditionibus contentis in Ordinatione per ipsum Dominum Regem facta in eaâdem ultima guerra hominibus de terra Scotia et concessione de redditione terrarum suaruÌ eisdem facienda quam de aliis in eadem Ordinatione contentis et virtute cujus Ordinationis petentes praedicti modo tenementa praedicta petunt Uidetur Domino Regi et Consilio suo quod petentes praedicti ratione illius Ordinationis seu redditionis in Petitione sua praedicta audiri non debent Propter quod Concordatum est et consideratum per ipsum Dominum Regem et Consilium suum quod praedictus Willielmus eat inde sine die c. Et quod praedicti petentes nichil capiant per Petitionem suam praedictam c. After which upon the suit of the Petitioners to King Edward the 2. in the 4. year of his reign being in Scotland there issued two several writs to Gilbert de Roubyry to search the Rolls of Parl. and certify the Tenor of the Petitions aforesaid and the Answers given thereunto and proceedings thereupon coram dicto Patre nostro Edw. 1. et Consilio suo in Parliamentis suis faâta because this Iohn Salveân coram Nobis et Consilio nostro prosecutus fuerit petenda c. that the King would receive his homage for the moity of the lands descended to his wife as one of the Coheirs of Robert de Ros and restore the same unto him For Judgements given in Parliament upon Petitions or Complaints by the King Lords and Kings Counsil joyntly you may peruse Nicholas de Segraves case in Cooks 3 Instit. p. 7 8. and My Plea for the Lords p. 361. with others there cited I shall here for brevity recite only two Memorable ones The 1. in the Placita in Parliamento apud London in crastino Epiphaniae Anno regni Edwardi 1. vicesimo the long great and famous case between Humfry de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex and Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester and Hertford who invaded one anothers lands by force and arms in a warlike manner and committed many rapines burnings murders and enormities against the Kings peace and prohibition after many Inquisisitions and debates touching this business before Justices assigned and afterwards before the Kings Counsil and then before the King and his Counsil by these passages often mentioned in the record Concordatâm est per DOMINUM REGEM CONSILIUM Decretum est PER CONSILIUM Videtur CONSILIO DOMINI REGIS per dictum DOMINUM REGEM CONSILIUM c. evidentâr compertum est twice repeated Quod corpora eorum habeat coram DOMINO REGE EJUS CONSILIO ad voluntatem ipsius Domini Regis audiendam et faciendam et recipiendum id quod DOMINUS REX DE CONSILIO SUO DUXERIT ORDINANDUM fully evidence At last both the Earls Voluntati Domini Regis se omnino submiserunt ut de eorumque libertatibus faciat quod sibi placuerit Whereupon Dominus Rex super hoc non voluntariè tantumniodo imo proât de jure et secundum legem et consuetudinem regni fuerit faciendum et etiam per Consilium Archie-piscoporum Cpiscoporunâ Comitum et Baronum caeterorumque De Consilio suo existentium facere volens in praemissis et ut voluntas sua justa sit et rationabilis proât decet eorumque Assensum in praemissis petiit et Consilium Propter quod habito tractatu âoram ipso Domino Rege et Consilio suo super praedictis tam ipso Domino Regi quam caeteris Praelatis et Magnatibus et singulis de Consilio suo videâur quoad Comitem Gloucestriae quod libertas sua praedicti c. pro se et haeredibus suis forisfacta est ratione delicti praedicti c. Dictum est eidem Comiti Gloucestriae per considerationem et Iudicium Archiepiscoruââ Episcoporum Comitum Baronum et totius consilit Domini Regis quod libertas sua praedicta c. totumque regale in eisdem terris remaneânt Domino Regi et haeredibus suis ut forisfacta tota vita ipsius Comitis Gloucestriae et idem Comes retorâetur prisonae et inde redimetur ad voluntatem domini Regis et etiam quod praedictus Comes Hereford recuperet versus eum Centum libras pro dampnis praedictis Et similiter quoad praedictum Comitem Hereford âo quod videtur Domino Regi et ejus Consilio habito super hoc tractaââ diligenti quod libertas sua in terris suis de Brekennoâ c. ratione delicti praedicti forisfacta esset Dictum est eidem Comiti Hereford per considerationem et judicium Archiepiscoporum Episcoporum Comitum et Baronum et totius Consilii Domini Regis quo libertas sua praedicta remaneat Domino Regi et haeredibus suis forisfacta de ipso Comite Hereford et haeredibus suis imperpetuum et corpus suum prisonae retornetur et inde redimetur ad voluntatem Domini Regis Et quia videtur Domino Regi et ejus Consilio quod transgressio de qua idem Comes Hereford convictus est non est ita carcans nec tantam poenam requirit quantum et facta transgressio praedicta de qua praedictus Comes Gloucestriae convincitur and because he had espoused the Queens kinswoman therefore the forfeiture was mitigated and ordered to continue to the King and his heirs during the Earls life only After these Earls had continued in prison for some time the Earl of Gloucester finem fecit Domino Regi pro Decem Mille Marc. pro Transgre sâione praedicta and put in 5 Noble men for his pledgeâ And the Earl of Hereford likewise finem fecit Domino Regi pro Tâansgressione praedicta pro Mille Marcis et reâipitur per plegios who are named in the Record After which Ioââ de Crepinghes and others of the Earls Assistants in these riotous Misdemeanors ad instantiam Praelatorum Comitum Baronum et aliorum de Consilio sus who
moved the King to shew mercy to them were put to several fines The 2. is in the Placita coâamâipso Rege Consilio suo ad Parliamentum suum post Pascha apud London Anno 21 E. 1. the Archbishop of Yorkes case Johannes Archiepiscopus Eborum attachiâtus fuit ad respondendum Damino Regi de plaâiâo quare cum placita de Imprisonamento et aliis Transgressionibus in regno Regiâ contra pacem Regis factis ad Regem coronam et dignitatem suam specialiter pertineant Idem Archiepiscopus per Johannem Priorem de Bolton in Cravene Commissarium suum in venerabilem Patrem Antonium Episcopum Dunolm dum nuper in partibus Borialibns in obsequio Regis juxta laâus suum per praeceptum ipsius Regis sub protectione extitit pro eo quod Ballivi esusdem Episcopi Willielmum de Wrleton ãâã Johannem Roman apud Dânolm inventos ceporunt et imprisonaverânt Excommunicationis sententiâm in Regis contemptum et Coronae dignitatis suae laesionem contra reverentiam Regis in hac parte debitam in dispectum ipsius Regis viginti Mille librarum fecit fulminari et illam Excommunicationem demandari Propter quod idem Rex taâum contemptum tantum irreverenti ãâã sibi illatamâransire impunitam sustinere non valens maxime cum tam ipse Rex quam praellictus Episcopus quanium in ipso suit praefato Willielmo Johanni de imprisonamento praedicto celeris justitiae complementum juxta regni consueâudinem semper fuerunt parati exhibere c. After the Archbishops Plea thereto and a long debate of the business in Parliament Videtur Domino Regi in pleno Parliamento praedicto Comitibus Baronibus Iusticiariis similiter toti Consilio ipsius Domini Regis quod praedictus Archiepiscopus quantum in ipso fuit nitebaâur occupare usurpare super Coronam Regiam et Dignitatem in casuâisto deliberationes imprisonatorum contra legem et consuetudinem regni et Contra ââdem in qua idem Archiepiscopus Domino Regiet Coronae suae astringitur ad exhaeredationem Doââni Regis et haeredum suorum manifestam Propter quod per Comites Barones et Iusticiarios et dinnes alios de Constlio ipsius Domini Regis concordatum est quod praedictus Archiepiscopus committatur prisonae pro offensa transgressione praedictis Et super hoc ante Iudicium pronunnciatum licet unanimiter de consilio praedictorum Magnatum et aliorum concordatum fuisset tenendum in hoc casu et similiter in casibus consimilibus imperpetuum praedictus Archiepiscopus Maguates et alios de Consilio ipstus Domini Regis rogavit quod pro eo Dominum Regem requirerent ut Ante Pronuntiationem Judicit ipsum ad gratiam suam admitteret Et Dominus Rex ad instantiam eorundem Magnatum de gratia sua speciali hoc idem ipso Archiepiscopo concessit Et idem Archiepiscopus humiliter supplicavit quod possit de omnibus praemissis alto basso Voluntati Domini Regis se submittere Which the King assenting to at the Lords request Dictum est eidem Archiepiscopo sub gravi forisfactura quod non recedat à Parliamento isto âonec super praemissis Domini Regis audivit voluntatem Postea venit praedictus Archiepiscopus et fecit finem Domino Regi pro Transgressione praedicta pro quatuor millibus marcarum per scriptum suum obligatorium 5 others being bound with him for due payment thereof to the King It is observable that in all these Pleas Proceedings Judgments there is no mention at all of the Knights Citizens Burgesses or Commons in Parliament no sharârs in them but only of the King Archbishops Bishops Earles Barons Justices and Kings Counsell 4ly The power of the Kings Counsell and Judges in Parliament is evident by sundry Prefaces to and passages in our printed Acts of Parliament as namely by the preface of the printed Statute of Bigamie 4. Octoâ An. 4. Ed. 1. In the presence of certain Reverend Fathers Bishops of England and OTHERS OF THE KINGS COVNSELL the Constitutions underwritten were recited after heard and published before the King and HIS COVNSELL forasmuch as ALL THE KINGS COVNSELL AS WELL IVSTICES AS OTHERS DID AGREE that they should be put in writing for a perpetual memory and that they should be stedfastly observed c. By the exposition of the Statute of Gloucester An. 6. E. 1. made by the King and HIS IVSTICES By the Statute of Morâmain An. 7. E. 1. which recites Wee by the advice of our Prelates Lords Barons and other our Subjects BEING OF OVR COVNSELL have provided made and ordained c. By the Statute of Acton Bnrnell 13. E. 2. Forasmuch as Merchants c. The King for himself and BY HIS COVNSELL hath ordained and established c. The Prologue to the Statute of Wesâm 2. An. 13. E 1. Whereas of late our Lord the King the 6. year of his reigne calling together the Earles Prelates Barons and HIS COVNCELL at Glocester c. so as there were writs of summons then issued to them all though not entred in the Clause Rolls of 6. Ed. 1. nor any other now extant By the Statute of Merchants An. 13. E. 1. The King and HIS COVNSELL at his Parliament holden at Acton Burnell the 11. year of his reigne âath Ordained establishments thereupon for the remedy of such Merchants which Ordinances and establishments the King commandeth that they shall be firmly kept throughout the Realme By the Statute of Wast Anno 20. E. 1. Other Instices with the more part OF THE KINGS COVNSELL were of the contrary opinion c. Wherefore our Lord the King in his full Parliament in the 20th year of his reigne by A GENERALL COVNSELL hath ordained c. Articuli super Chartas An. 28. E. 1. c. 2. Neverthelesse the King and HIS COVNSELL do not intend by reason of this estatute to diminish the Kings Right for the ancient Prises due and accustomed And ch 20. Notwithstanding all these things c. both the King and HIS COUNSELL and all they that were present at the making of this Ordinance will and intend that the right and prerogative of his Crown shall be saved to him in all things The Statute for Escheators Anno 29. E. 1. At the Parliament of our sovereign Lord the King By his Counsell it was agreed and also commanded by the King himself c. according to advice of c. Treasurer to the King Chancellor and other of the Counsell there present before the King c. By the New Statute of Quo Warranto 30 E. 1. Cum nuper in Parliamento nostro aâuâ Westm. per Nos et Consilium nostrum provisum sic et Proclamatum quod Praelati Comites Barones alii c. By the Ordinance for Inquests 33. E. 1. It is agreed and ordained by the King aud all his Counsell c. By Ordinatio pro statu Hyberniae An.
them made in this party be firmly holden The offenders against the Ordinance of Fish made in 31. E. 3. c. 2. are to be attached and detained in Prison as Rebels and Transgressors till the King and HIS COUNSEL have ordained of them that right requireth after the quality of their Trespasse 34. E. 3. c. 21. By assent of the King and of HIS COUNSEL passage was granted of Wools and other Merchandises of the Staple to Denizens contrary to the Ordinance of the Staple that only Merchants Aliens and no Merchants Denizens should transport them which passage was confirmed by Parliament and this Act. 35 E. 3. Upon doing us and OUR COUNSELL TO UNDERSTAND c. It was adjudged by US AND OUR COUNSEL that the Fishers of herrings at Great Yermouth should be free to sell their herrings to all people that will come to the faire of Yermouth without disturbance of their host or any other and accordingly enacted by this Parliament The printed Pardon granted by the King in Parliament An. 36. E. 3. was prayed by the Commons to be shewed to the Kiâg and to HIS COVNSELL and to the other Lords ere passed according to the tenour of the Commons Petition 37 E. 3. c. 15. Clotâ makers and Drapers shall be constrained by any manner way that best shall seem to the King and his Counsel that the Ordinance of new Apparell be in no point broken 37 E. 3. c. 18. enacts That those who make false suggestions to the King be sent with the said suggestions before the Chancellor Treasurer and His Counsil and that they there finde surety to pursue their suggestions and incurr the same pein that the other should have had if he were attainted in case that his suggestion be found evil 38 E. 3. c. 11. enacts That all Merchants Denizens may pass into Gascoigne and bring in Wines from thence without any disturbance or impeachment Alwayes provided to the King that it may be lawful to him whensoever it is advised to him or to His Counsil to ordain of this article in the manner as best shall seem to him for the profit of him and his Commons 38 E. 3. c 3. Provisors and Offendors against this Act who do not present themselves before the King or His Counsil within two moneths after that they are thereunto warned c. shall be punished according to the Statute of 27 E. 3 and otherwise as to the King and His Counsil shall best seem to be done without any grace pardon or remission And Cap. 5. if any person maliciously or falsly make any pursute against any person as a Provisour and be thereof duly attainted he shall be duly punished at the Ordinance of the King and His Counsil and nevertheless he shall make gree and amends to the party grieved The Statute of 42 Edward 3. c. 3. made upon a Petition of the Commons in Parliament beginning thus Plese a nostre Seigneur le Roy son BON COVNSEL pur droyt governement de son peuple Ordeigner Which complains that diverse upon false and malicious suggestions have been taken and caused to come before the Kings Counsil by writ and other command of the King upon grievous pein against the Law To these I might superadd the Statutes of 1 R. 2. c. 4. 3 R. 2. c 3. 5 R. 2. c. 2. Stat 2. 6 R. 2. Stat. 2. c. 1. 8 R. 2. c. 4 10 R. 2. c. 11. 11 R. 2. c. 2 6 7 12. 12 R. 2. c. 1 2 10. 13 R. 2. c. 2. 18. Parl. 2. c. 3. 16 R. 2. c. 5 17 R. 2. c. 5 6 7. 1 H. 4. c. 6 7 9 13. 4 H. 4. c. 4 23 30. 1 H. 5. c. 6. 2 H. 5. c. 8. Parl. 2. c. 2. 9 H. 5. c. 3 5. 1 H. 6. c. 1 5. 2 H. 6. c. 6. 4 H. 6. c. 5. 8 H. 6. c. 13 27. 10 H. 6. c. 3 4. 14 H. 6. c. 2. 27 H. 6. c. 11. 31 H. 6. c. 1. â3 H. 6. c 3. 14 E. 4. c. 1 2. 17 E. 4. c. 1. 3 H. 7. c. 1. 4. 4 H. 7. c. 4. 11 H. 7. c. 7. 25. 19 H. 7. c. 1. 13 18. By all which and other Acts as likewise by Mr. William Lambards Archaion p. 118. to 216. compared with Cooks 4 Institutes c. 5. and the records in My Plea for the Lords p. 273 330 331 385 390 398 399 418 419 420 505 507. the Authority Power Jurisdiction use proceedings of the Kings Counsil and Justices both in and out of Parliaments is fully explained declared to which I shall subjoyn two memorable records for a Conclusion hereof Claus 37 H. 3. dors 7. Rex Ricardo Comiti Cornubiae salutem Alias allocuti sumus Episcopum Sarum quod intenderet Consilio nostro praebuit se difficilem propter quod ad praesens nolumus habere alios Consiââarios quà m ordinavimus sicut scitis sed cum aliqua difficultas emerserit super Iudicium reddendum vel aliis communibus negotiis taââ gentibus legem terrae bene placet Nobis quod ad hoc intendat cum à Vobis interpellatus ad ipsum vocandum cum hujusmodi necessitas evenerit plenam Vobis concedimus potestatem Teste Rege apud Portsmouth 7 die Augusti By this record it is evident That the Kings Counsil in those dayes usually gave judgement in cases of difficulty and other common cases concerning the Law of the realm calling those who were learned in the Laws for Assistants therein Of which amongst many others we have a memorable president in the Pleas of Mich. 53 54 H. 3. rot 37. in the case of Assise of Mortdauncester brought by Alexander King of Scots against Iohn de Burgo for the Mannor of Westlye with its appurtenances before G. de Preston and other Justices in Eyre who determining nothing therein thereupon King Hen writ to the Justices to proceed to a speedy determination or else to adjourn it coram Nobis et Consilio nostro in Quindena Michaelis which they did When the King of Scots appearing by his Attorney and Iohn de Burgo in person before S. de Litlebyr Sociis suis Iusticiariis de Banco Rich de Middleton then the Kings Chancellor Thomas Basset Robert Augulon and Mr. Richard Staneâ they resolved that the writ of Mortdancester would not lie in that case claiming both as heirs to one Ancestor but because the King of Scots title to it was as heir to Margaret wife of Hubert de Burgo they said to Iohn de Burgo that he should shew cause Quare praedictus Rex Scotiae praedictuÌ Manerium habere non debeat And so much touching the Counsils power and jurisdiction in former times Whose excessive power in later ages incroaching upon the Ordinary Courts of Justice Freeholds Liberties Properties of the Subjects to their great oppression and vexation thereupon in the late Parliament of 16 Caroli Cap. 10. there was an excellent Act made For Regulating the Privy Counsill and for taking
Neubrigeusis Simeon Richardus Hagustaldensis Radulphus de Diceto Roger VVendover Thomas Spotte Gervasius Doroberniensis Tilburiensis VVillielmus Stephanides Gualterus Mapes Gualterus Coventriensis Richardus Heliensis Thomas Stubs Petrus Henâam nor yet Glanvill Bracton Andrew Horn and other Lawyers flourishing under H. the 2. and 3. do once use or apply this word Parliamentum to any one Grand parliamentary Council which they alwayes call by other Names for ought I can yet discover upon my best search and inquiry The very first of all our Writers or Historians in my Observation who made use of this word and applyed it to the Common Councils of our Realm is Matthew Paris flourishing about the midsts and dying before the end of King Henry the 3d. Anno. 1259. the 43. of his Reign He in his Historia Angliae from the beginning of the Conquerors Reign till the year 1246. the 30th of Henry the 3d. alwayes made use of the words Concilium Concilium magnum Colloquium Tractatus and the like to expresse all Parliamentary Great Councils and State Assemblies held in England near the space of 200. years before he Writ and never of Parliamentum But in Anno gratiae 1246. and 1247. and in no other years before or after he useth this word five or six times only in these insuing passages Anno 1246. Convenit ad Parliamentum Generalissimum totius Regni Angliae totalis Nobilitas Londini c Over against which the Publisher not he adds in the Margin Parliamentum habitum Londini After which he subjoynes Convenientibus igitur ad Parliamentum mâmoratum totius Regni Magnatibus Then followes Et postea in Anglia in Parliamento Regis ubi congregata fuerat totius Regni tam Cleri quam Militiae Generalis Vniversitas deliberatum c. Yet in the very next page he returns to his old term again Die vero translationis Thomae Martyris habitum est magnum Concilium inter Regem Regni Magnates apud VVintoniam Over against which his continuer or publisher hath placed this marginal Note Parliamentum habitum apud VVinton The like he doth in p. 560. 561 687 714. and elsewere inserting in the Margin Parliamentum Generale c. When as Matthew Paris useth it not but Concilium only or the like in his Text. In his History of the next yeer 1â47 He proceeds thus Dominus Rex Francorum Regni sui Nobiles tam Cleri quam Populi generaliter Edicto Regio fecit convocari ut Ad Parliamentum communiter convenientes ardu negocia Regni sui statum contingentia diligenter deliberando contrectarent And Five pages after Dominus Rex H. 3. jussit omnem totius Regni Nobilitatem convocari c. Oxoniis Praelatosautem maxime Ad hoc Parliamentum vocavit arctius Applying the word Parliamentum to these Assemblies of the King Lords and Nobles both in France and England held this year about the weighty affairs of their respective Kingdoms In his Additamenta to the last Addition of his History printed at London p. 170. he useth the word Parliamentum only once and that in another sense For the conference and discourse of Monkes with one another after their repasts then prohibited the black Monkes by special Order as an impediment to their contemplations and prayers In no places else of his History or other printed pieces do I find he made use of this word Indeed the continuer of his History from the yeer 1258. to the end of King Henries Reign 1273. whom Iohn Bale informâ us to be VVilliam Rishanger flourishing under King Edward the 1. 2. when this word Parliamentum grew coÌmon both in Writs of Sommons Statutes vulgar Speech makes frequent use thereof in his History applying it to great Councils of the Realm in the latter end of Henry the 3d. both in the Text and Margin as in Page 788 933. 935. 938. 940. 948. 960. 967. 974. of his continuation Editione Tiguri 1589 and so doth Matthew Westminster who continued the History of Matthew Paris flourishing under the Reign of King Edward the third when this word Parliamentum was commonly used in all Writs of Summons Statutes Writers and Vulgar speech makes frequent use thereof applying it to the Great Councils of State towards the latter end of King Henry the third in his Flores Historiarum Londini 1570. pars 2. p. 206 207 223 254. 261. 280 296 300 317 345. and in subsequent Pages to the Parliaments held under King Edward the first Henry de Knyghton a Canon of Leicester flourishing under King Richard the 2. de Eventibus Angliae l. 1. c. 3. l. 2. c. 10 12 15. Col. 2318 2387 3446 2455. applies this word to the Great Councils held under the Danish and other Kings before the Reign of Edward the 1. Canutus vixit per 20. annos postea celebravit Parliamentum apud Oxoniam c. Ranulfus Consul Cestriae cum Rege Stephano concordatus est Set tito post in Parliamento apud Northamptoniam delose captus est c. Anno 1261. Rex Hen. 3. convocato Parliamento suo Oxoniae questionem movit Magnatibus suis. Tenuit Rex H. 3. Parliamentum suum apud Merleberg Anno Regni sui 52. ad exhibitionem communis justitiae multa fecit statuta quae dicuntur statuta de Marleberg The Author of the Chronicle of Brompton who writ after the beginning of King Edward the 3. doth the like in these passages according to the language of the age wherein hee writ Edgarvis Rex Parliamentum suum apud Salisbiriam convocavit Post haec Canutus apud Oxoniam Parliamentum tânuit c. cito post in Parliamento suo apud Wintoniam Rex Edwardus Confessor omnes Magnates ad Parliamentum tunc fuerunt Anno 1164. Rex Henricus 2. Parliamentum apud Westâinst tenuit Rex Angliae Richardus 1. congregatus Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus Regni sui Parliamentum Londoniae super hoc habuit Tractatum Rex Johannes Parliamentum suum usque Lincolniam convocaverat So doth Radulphus Cicestrensis Thomas of Walâângham who writ under K. Henry the 6. and after them Fabian Caxton Polydor Virgil Grafton Speed Stow Holinshed Daniel Baker and other of our late Historians Whereupon their injudicious credulous Readers of all sorts conceit not onely the words Parliamentum Parliament but even the thing it self as since constituted of Knights Citizens and Burgesses as well as of the King spiritual and temporal Lords Nobles Barons and Great Men to have been in common use both under our Saxon Danish Norman and English Kings long before the Reign or 49. year of King Henry the 3. when as neither the name nor thing it self as now compacted was either known to or used by any Aniquaries Councils Records Historians or English Writers before Mat. Paris that I have yet seen or heard of From whence to omit other Arguments with the Writs de Expensis Militum
one body contrary to their very fundamental Laws Constitutions Rights Priviledges to their grand prejudice and dishonour Therefore there is no reason for either of them to submit and conform thereto The rather because this Instrument was never ratified by any but opposed by every publick Convention since its publication yea totally set aside if ever valid by the last of them in and by this clause of their humble Petition and Advice Artic. 3 4. That the number of persons to be elected and chosen to sit and serve in Parliament for England Scotland and Ireland and distribution of the persons so chosen within the Counties Cities and Burroughs of them respectively may be according to such proportions as shall be agreed in this present Parliament which agreed nothing concerning the same And both the Instrument and Advice being now set aside by those in present power by issuing Writs for electing Knights Citizens and Burgesses throughout England according to the ancient Laws Usage Custome and not according to the Instrument or Advice by which the English and Commons House are now remitted to their old Parliamentary Rights Priviledges They are obliged upon all these Reasons Authorities and Considerations henceforth to seclude all Scotish and Irish Knights Citizens Burgesses or Peers from sitting or voting amongst them as Members and ought to treat with them onely as Delegates or Commissioners sent from both Nations touching such affairs as particularly relate to Scotland and Ireland according to ancient and late Presidents but not to permit them any place or vote at all in the Commons or Lords House as joynt-Members Legislators with the English in the Parliaments of England 7. Because the thrity persons to be chosen for Scotland and the other thirty for Ireland and the several Counties Cities and Borroughs within the same to represent and oblige both these Kingdomes and Nations as their Representativees and Attornies are not to be elected by the generality of both Kingdomes as in justice reason equity they ought to be but by such as the Major part of the Council at Whitehall shall prescribe as the 9th Article in the Instrument declares some whole Counties and eminent Cities in both Kingdomes having no voices at all in the Elections of these Members and therefore not to be obliged by them as 44. E. 3. f. 19. 11. H. 7. 14. 21. H. 7. 40. 23 H. 8. Br. Lert 27. 7. H. 6. 35. 6. Dyer 373. b. resolve This being a general Rule in Law Justice Reason inserted into the very Writs of Summons to Parliament Claus. 24. E. 1. m. 7. dorso here p. 6. Ut quod omnes tangit ab omnibus approbâtur And the sole reason why Acts of Parliament oblige all those who send Knights and Burgesses to them and not tenants in Ancient Demesn is onely this because they assent unto them in and by their representatives as the Statute of 1 Iac. c. 1. 4. H. 7. 10. Brooke Parliament 25. 27. 41. Ash Parliament 10. and Proclamation 39. and the Law-books Authorities there collected to this purpose determine 8. In the Parliament of a Caroli the Lords Spiritual and Temporal then in Parliament assembled exhibited this Petition to the King That whereas they heretofore in civility as to strangers yeelded precedency according to their several degrees unto such Nobles of Scotland and Ireland as being in Titles above them have resorted hither Now divers of the natural born Subjects of these Kingdomes resident here with their families and having their estates among us do by reason of some late created dignities in those Kingdomes of Scotland and Ireland claim precedency of the Peers of this Realm which tends both to the disservice of your Majesty aâd to the diâparagement of the English Noâility as by these Reasons may appear 1. It is a nobelty without President that men should inherit honours where they possess nothing else 2. It is injurious to those Countries from whence their Titles are derived that they should have a voâe in Parliament where they have not a foot of Land c. Upon the consideration of which inconveniencies they humbly beseeched his Majesty that an order might be timely setled therein to prevent the inconvenience to his Majesty and redress the prejudice and disparagement to the Peers and Nobility of this Kingdome occasioned thereby which the King promised to do And is it not a far greater inconvenience prejudice and disparagement to the Nobility Gentry and Parliaments of England yea a greater Novelty and Injury than this they then petitioned against not only for the Nobility but for the very Knights Citizens Burgesses of Scotland and Ireland to sit with and take place of the ancient Peers Knights Citizens and Burgesses of England according to their several Titles and to enjoy an equal vote judicature priviledge with them in every particular in the very Parliaments of England which they never formerly did though they have not one foot of Land in England nor the English any vote of place in their Parliaments No doubt it is Therefore as fit to be timely redressed as that grievance upon the self-same grounds being more universal prejudicial and dishonourable to the whole English Peerage Parliament and Nation than this which concerned the English Peers alone and that onely out of Parliament 9. This number of Members sent from Scotland and Ireland to the Parliaments of England holds no just not equal proportion or distribution with the numbers of Members which they formerly elected and sent to their own respective Parliaments in Scotland and Ireland as is evident by the Irish Statutes of 18 E. 4. c. 2. 10. H. 7. c. 16 38. H. 8. c. 12. 33. H. 8. c. 1. Cookes 4. Iustit c. 75 76. and Regiam Majestatem nor yet in reference to the number of the Members and Parliament-men in England being near ten to one to the Members of both these Nations conjoyned which inequality upon all occasions may prove very prejudicial to them both 10. It will be an extraordinary grievance oppression expence vexation mischief delay and obstruction of Justice to all the Inhabitants of Scotland and Ireland not onely to bear the Expences of all the Members they send to the Parliaments of England but to be enforced to resort unto them in person together with their Witnesses Evidences and Council for all grievances oppressions injuries errors complains and misdemeans in Officers or Courts of Justice formerly redressed and remediable onely in their own proper Parliaments much nearer home and now only to be heard examined redressed determined in the Parliaments of England as the Claus. Roll. of 39. E. 3. M. 12. De erroribus corrigendis in Parliament is tenend is in Hibernia printed in my Epistle to my Argument of the case of the Lord Magââre most fully and excellently resolves And the multitudes of complaints out of all three Kingdomes will prove so great in every Parliament that it will be impossible to hear and determine the moity of
them at any one Session or Parliament and the attendance will prove so tedious to all or most that it will become a greater grievance to them than any they complain of and if they gain any relief it will be in effect a Remedy as bad or worse as the diseasâ it cures Yea an express violation of Magna Charta ch 29. Nulli negabimus nulli differemus justitiam aut rectum Finally This patching of New Scotish and Irish Members into our old English Parliament will be so farre from uniting and contenting the three Nations and Parliaments in one that it will discontent and disunite them more than before and make the rent the greater upon every occasion as Christ himself resolves with whose words I shall close up this observation No man seweth or putteth a peece of new Cloth upon an old Garment else the new peece that filleth it up taketh away from the old and agreeth not with the old and the rent is made worse 5. That as the Writs of the Common Law are the foundations whereon the whole Law and subsequent proceedings do depend as Glanvil Bracton Britton Fleta heretofore Fitzherbert Thelwell Sir Edward Cook and others of later times resolve upon which account if the Writs be vicious erronious invalid illegal or null in Law they abate vitiate and annihilate the whole Process Declarations and Struotures grounded on them as all our Law-Books assert So the Writs of Summons to Parliaments and Great Councils are the very foundations and corner-stones whereon our Parliaments Great Councils and all their Votes Judgements Proceedings Acts Ordinances do depend Therefore if they be defective erronious invalid illegal insufficient or null in themselves the Parliaments and Great Councils convened by founded on them with all their Iudgements Proceedings Acts Ordinances must of necessity be so likewise as the Statutes of 1. Hen. 4. c. 3. 21. R. 2. c. 1. 39. 8. H. 6. c. 1. H. 8. c. 1. 17. E. 4. 5. 7. 1. H. 4. rot Parl. n. 1. 66. 1. E. 4. rot Parl. n. 8 to 17. 1. H. 7. c. 9. 27. H. 8. c. 24. in England largely evidence and the Statute of 10. H. 7. c. 27. in Ireland determines repealing a Parliament holden at Drogheda before Sir Robert Preston decreed and deemed void to all Intents by the Kings Council in Ireland 1. Because the Duke of Bedford Lieutenant of Ireland by whose Deputy it was summoned and held surrendred his Patent of Lieutenancy before the said Parliament summoned 2. Because there was no general summons of the said Parliament to all the Shires but onely to four Shires 3. Because the said Deputy had no mânner of Power by his Commission to summon or kéep a Parliament For the which causes it was ordained and enacted that the Parliament to holden be deemed void and of none effect by the whole Parliament of Ireland Anno 10. H. 7. And the Parliament of 18. E. 4. ch 2. in Ireland touching the Election of Knights and Bârgesses further manifests it 6. That the summoning as likewise proââguing adjourning dissolving of all Parliaments and Great Councils in England and Ireland is a peculiar inseparable royal Prerogative belonging onely to the Kings of England and incommunicable to any other person or persons yea to Parliaments themselves which cannot appoint a succeeding Parliament to be called but by the Kings consent and that though appointed to be held at a prefixed day and place to be summoned only by the Kings Writ That all Writs of Summons and Prorogation alwaies issued and of right ought to be issâed onely in the Kings name stile authority whether absent out of or present within the Realm whether within age or of ripe years and that by his special Commands alone or his and his Councils joynt precept as the stile name contents of all precedent and subsequent Writs the subscriptions under them Per ipsum Regem per ipsum Regem Consilium per ipsum Regem Custodem Consilium in the Kings absence per breve de privato sigiââo c. the stile tenor of all Writs De expensis Militum Burgen sium the Statutes of 5. R. 2. Parl. 2. c. 4. 7. H. 4. c. 14. 6. H. 6. c. 4. 23. H. 6. c. 11. 27. H. 8. c. 24. 31. H 8. c. 10. most Acts of late times for the subsidies of the Clergy and Temporalty Tonage Foundage the Prologues to our ancient and modern printed Statutes the Kings Chancellors and others speeches upon the convention of most Parliaments in Parliament Rolls together with the Act of 16. Caroli for preventing of inconveniences happening by the long intermission of Parliaments Cooks 4. Institutes ch 1. and all who have written of our English Parliaments abundantly evidence and resolve beyond contradiction Hence our late King Charles in his Declaration of the causes of assembling and dissâlving the two last Parliaments Iune 13. 2. Caroli affirms That the calling adjourning proroguing and dissolving of Parliaments do peculiarly belong unto himself by an undoubted Prerogative inseparably uniied to his impertal Crown and the Statute of 16. Caroli c. 1. made by the unanimous consent of both Houses declares That by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm the appointment of the time and place for the holding of Parliaments and the summoning of them by Writ in the Kings Name hath alwaies belonged as it ought to his Majesty and his royal Progenitors and none else 7. That the Kings of England have as true full real and legal an haereditary right Title Interest Propriety in and to the Parliament as they have in and to the Kingdome and Crown of England as these Clauses in all their Writs of Summons Prorogations of Parliaments issued to the spiritual and temporal Lords Kings Counsil Sheriffs and Warden of the Cinque-ports resolve Ordinavimus quoddam Parliamentum nostrum c. tenere In ultimo Parliamento nostro post ultimum Parliamentum nostrum sitis ad nos ad Parliamentum nostrum and the like compared with Statum Regni nostri Angliae Et cum Praelatis Proceribus Regni nostris sicut commodum Regni nostri Diligitis Iura Coronae nostrae c. in the same Writs The Writs de expensi Militum Burgensium The Titles and Prologues of most printed Acts of Parliament The Statutes of 8. H. 6. c. 7. 23. H. 6. c. 11. 23. H. 8. c. â3 27. H. 8. c. 24. 31. H. 8. c. 10. 1. Iac. c. 1. and sundry Writs in the Register stiling the Parliament the Kings Parliament his Parliament our Parliament in relation to the King and his Patents for creating Dukes Marquesses Earls Peers and Barons of the Realm granting them and their Heirs males Sedem locum in Parliamentis nostris Haeredum successorum nostrorum inâra Regnum nostrum Angliae Therefore the Parliaments of England can no more exist or subsist without the King than the Kingdome or Crown of England the
Faith Homage Allegiance they owe unto the King to appear in proper person in their Parliaments and that with a Quanunque excusationâ cessantâ ãâã salvationem Regni nostri Ecclesiae Anglicanae expeditionem dictorum negotiorum diligitis Nullatenus omittatis c. as the Writs enjoyn them And the Writs de Expensis Militum Burgensium levandis issued only after each Parliament ended not before allowing every Knight Citizen Burgesse and Baron of the Ports his wages In Ueniendo Morando et Redeundo both in coming to continuing at and returning from the Parliament when dissolved forfeited by his departure thence without special license It must needs be the highest contempt against the Kings authority the greatest injury affront to the persons summoned and those for whom they serve as Trustees or Attornies the most audacious apparent violation of the Priviledges and Freedome of Parliaments for any person or persons whatsoever by meer armed force or other Machiavillian practises to suspend or seclude any Lord or other Member duly summoned elected retorned from sitting voting and discharging his trust in the Parliament House Which the King and all his loyal subjects are bound in publick Justice carefully to prevent as is evident not only by the forecited passages and Records p. 27. 28 177. 219. to 222. but by these two memorable Writs and Patents purposely issued for this purpose in the case of the Archbishop of York There happening many differences between the Archbishops of Canterbury and York in former times about carrying up their Crosses before them in one anothers Provinces when summoned to Councils and Parliaments to the great disturbance of the publick peace and proceedings in Parliament oft interrupted prorogued adjourned by this meanes and their absenting themselves from them when summond out of their own Provinces the Parliament at York as some others before it being adjourned upon this occasion Anno. 6. E. 3. as the Writ of Prorogation to the Archbishop of Canterbury Claus. 6. E. 3. m. 4. dorso recites hereupon the King to prevent the like inconveniencies and Archbishops absence issued this special writ to the Archbishop of Canterbury not to prejudice or interrupt the Archbishop of York or his servants for carrying his Crosse before him within his Province nor to enforce them to lay it down in coming to continuing at and returning from this Parliament at Westminster to which he was summoned Rex Venerabili in Christo Patri eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi totius Angliae Primati Salutem Cum dudum tempore celebris memoriae Domini Edwardi nuper Regis Angliae patris nostri inter tunc Archiepiscopum Cantuar. praedecessorem vestrum Venerabilem Patrem Willielmum Archiepiscopum Ebor-Angliae Primatem pro malis dissensâonibus quae saepius ex bajulatione Crucis Praedecessorum vestrorum in Eboracensi Provincia Cruciâ Archiepiscoporum Eborum in Provincia Cantuariensi oriebantur sedandis pacificandis fuisset in praesentia ipsius Paâris nostri Praelatorum aliorum Magnatum de Regno nostro plurimorum ut pro certo dedicimus ordinatum Quod praefatus Praedecessor vester successores sui ad Parliamenta Tractatus dicti Patris nostri Haeredum suorum quae infra dictam Ebor. Provinciam teneri contigerint praefatus Eboracensis Archiepiscopus ipsius successores ad hujusmodi Parliamenta Tractatus infra dictam Camuar Provinciam tenenda ad mandatum ipsius Patris nostri haeredum suorum venientes Cruces suas ante se erectas portarent absque perturbatione inibi facienda NE REGIA ET COMMUNIA REGNI N. GOTIA EA OCCASIONE IMPEDIENTUR ac praefatus Archiepiscopus Eborum ad Parliamentum nostrum quod apud Westmon in crastino Nativitatis Mariae Virginis prox futur tenere ordinavimus ad tractandum Nobiscum ac cum Praelatis Magnatibus Regni nostri super diversis arduis negotiis Nos Statum Regni nostri contingentibus jam de mandato nostro sit venturus Nos nolentes nostra Regni nostri negotia occasione dissensionum hujusmodi aliqualiter retardari sed volentes concordiam praedictam quantum ad Nos attinet firmiter observari Vobis injungendo mandamuâ quod eidem Archiepiscopo Eborum seu hominibus suis super bajulatione Crucis ejusdem Archiepiscopi ante se infra vestram Provinciam in veniendo ad dictum Parliamentum ibidem moran do exinde ad propria redeundo non inferatis seuper alios inferri vel procurari aliqualiter faciatis dampnum vituperium impedimentum aliquod seu gravamen contra formam concordiae memoratae Teste Rege apud Kyderminster xviil die Augusti Anno Regni sui sexio And lest any others by the Archbishop of Canterburies instigation and menaces of excommunication should instigate any Officers or others as his Predecessors had done to interrupt the Archbishop of York or his servants and deny them meat drink or lodging for their monies for carrying his Crosse erected before him within the Province of Canterbury the King directed this special Inhibition and Mandate to them of the same tenour and date with the Writ to the Archbishop by these Letters Patents Rex Vicecomitibus Majoribus Ballivis omnibus aliis fidelibus suis tam infra libertates quam extra ad quos c. salutem Cum Venerabilis Pater Willielmus Archiepiscopus Ebor. Angliae Primas ad Parliamentum nostrum quod apud Westm. in crastino Nativitatis beatae Mariae Virginis prox futur tenere ordinavimus de mandato nostro sit venturus Vobis mandumus quod eidâm Archiepiscopo aut hominibus suis in personis aut rebus eorum super bajulatione Crucis ipsius Archiepiscopi ante se in veniendo ad dictum Parliamentum nostrum ibidem morando exinde ad propria redeundo non inferatis seu quantum in vobis est ab aliis inferri permittatis dampnum impedimentum aliquod seu gravamen sed eis potius salvum securum conductum cum per destrictum vestrorum local transitum fecerint suis sumptibus habere faciatis quotiens quando per ipsos seu eorum aliquoâ super hoc ex parte nostra fueritis requisiti In cujus rei c. has literas fieri fecimus Patentes usque ad festum Omnium Sanctorum prox futur duraturas Teste Rege apud Kyderminster 18. die Augusti Anno Regni sui sexto Per Breve de Privato Sigillo If our Kings had then so great a care that neither of these two Prelates nor their successors nor any other of his officers or subjects by their instigation should interrupt or disturbe each other about this great controversie of Crosse-bearing within each others Province in coming to residing at or returning to any Parliaments to which our Kings and their heires should legally summon them nor seclude each other from sitting in them upon any pretence or difference between them Then by the self same reason
all other lawfull Members both of the Lords and Commons House ought to enjoy the self same Protection Priviledge Freedome immunity and no wayes to be interrupted molested disturbed by any other Officers Subjects Persons or Members whatsoever from freely repairing to residing in or returning from our Parliaments much lesse to be forcibly secluded out of them by armed guards new oaths or popular tumults Neither may can ought the House of Commons alone nor any prevailing party in it to exclude eject any duly elected returned Member once admitted without any Legall accusation tryal cause at all nor yet for betraying of his trust or misdemeaning himself as a Member after his election nor for any real offence as a Member without and against the Kings and Lords concurrent Judgments and assents in whom alone the power of Iudicature resides in such as well as in all other causes as I have elsewhere evidenced by unanswerable Presidents and the rules of right reason he being summoned only by the Kings Writ and authority impowred trusted by his electors only as their peculiar Trustee Atturney not his fellow Knights Citizens Burgesses to do and assent to such things as shall be ordained by the King Nobles and Common Counsell of the Realme touching the weighty publike affairs of the King and Kingdoms and obliged antiently by Manucaptors and since by their Indentures of retorn and our Laws not to depart from the Parliament without the Kings special license under pein of his indignation and other penalties Therefore no more to be suspended secluded ejected imprisoned by his fellow-Commoners without the Kings and Lords concurrent Judgements and Assents than one Judge or Justice on the Bench can unjustice unjudge uncommission another one Trustee Executor or Attorny discharge his fellow Trustees Executors Attornies of their trusts one Grand-Jury man thrust another out of the panell without the Judges consent or one Common Counsel man of a City or Livery man of a Company disfranchise and discommon another without the consent or judgement of the Mayor and Aldermen of the City or Master and Wardens of the Company whereof they are Members Whatever exorbitant irregular practices have of late times been usurped by or presidents made in the Commons House to the contrarie almost to the total if not final subversion of all future Parliaments and their privileges It being a Maxim in Law and Reason Par in parem nonhabet Imperium multo minus Superioritatem especially in the Kings own Parliament and Supreme Court of Justice wherein himself and his Nobles only sit as supreme Iudges not the Commons as a distinct Court and independent Judicature of themselves as some would fancy them in their Utopian brains and practises much less can they âeââude vote down any Members of the House of Peers or the whole antient House of Lords or dishinherit them of their Birthrights as some furious Bedlam Members of a dismembred dissolved House of Commons have most insolently and injuriously without hearing trial against their own Acts Declarations Protestations Vowes Covenants Commissions Trusts attempted to intrude themselves into their places and Tribunals and make themselves more than Lords and Caesars not only over their Fellow-Commoners but our Kings Peers Parliaments and Kingdomes which they have trampled under their Papall feet and metamorphosed at their pleasures into sundry mishapen mutable unsetled new models to our apparent approaching ruine if God of his infinite mercy prevent it not by their reestablishment upon their ancient bases and foundations 20. That if the forcible seclusion or disturbance of any Lord or Member of the Lords House duly summoned who ought of right to sit vote in the Lords House be so great a breach of Priviledge Injury as I have evidenced then the forcible suppression seclusion of all the ancient Peers and House of Lords by any real or pretended Members of the late House of Commons contrary to the expresse Clauses Formes of all ancient Writs and the very writs in 16. Caroli without any legal jurisdiction hearing triall must needs be a greater breach of trust Priviledge Injustice in them fit to be redressed for the future peace Justice settlement of our distracted Nations and restoring our Parliaments to their pristine Splendour Honour ends uses for the redressing of all publick Grievances If any Republicans Army Officers New Grandees or others here object as some now do That it will be both perillous and inconvenient to the Subjects the House of Commons and its Members to restore the ancient Lords and House of Peers to their pristine Rights Priviledges Jurisdiction Judicature over them in that latitude I have asserted evidenced it by Histories and Records in my Plea for them without prescribing some new just bounds and regulations unto them by the Commons House I answer 1. That the Lords being the only original ancient Members of our Great Councils Parliaments many hundreds of years before any Knights Citizens Burgesses or House of Commons were called admitted to them by the King and House of Lords and receiving no power Judicature or Jurisdiction at all from the Commons but what they have of right enjoyed exercised in all precedent ages without the least complaint opposition or contradiction of the Commons in any former Parliaments before 17. Caroli The Commons have no more authority right reason âurisdiction to limit or restrain this their ancient right Judicature Priviledge much lesse to abrogate then the Grand or Petty Jury have to limit regulate the Judges or Justices Commissions Authority on the Bench or the Tenants the Jurisdiction of their Lords Courts or every Committee of the Commons House the Excesses of the House it self or the Unparliamentary Iuncto which voted them down and engaged against them without the least colour of Jurisdiction Law reason hearing impeachment triall had to usurp such a transcendent power over them not to be paralelld in any age nor now approved by assenting to it 2ly That the old Lords and House of Peers in no cases ever exercised such an exorbitant arbitrary tyrannicall Jurisdiction Illegall power in all kinds as the Commons House and every of their Committees and Sub-Committees of Examinations Sequestrations Compositions Sale of Delinquents estates Crown Lands Obstructions Appeales Scandalous Ministers and High Courts of Iustice have done without the least Report to the House it self of their proceedings both over the King and his Posteritie the Peers of the Realme their fellow Members secluded secured imprisoned close imprisoned ejected exiled by them without any cause or hearing at all and their fellow Commoners of all sorts deprived of their Inheritances Estates Offices Liberties Callings Lives and the benefit of the Lawes themselves for not taking their new Oathes and Engagements contrary to Law and their former legall Oathes Leagues and Solemn Covenant and Protestation wââhout a legal Indictment or trial by a Jurie of their equalls or witnesses viva voce upon Oath since their slighting suppressing of the old
fear and well expect by way of divine and human retaliation that their very New erected House of Lords when once established having the power of Judicature if not of the Army in them to preserve themselves from the like Usurpations of the Commons over them in after ages will upon the first opportunity Vote down by this their president the whole House of Commons and quite suppresse it for the future as Vselesse dangerous factious Tumulâuous seditious arbitrary Tyrannicall oppressive to the people degenerated from its ancient duty bounds moderation as not only some of our late Kings but of those new intended Lords have publickly branded proclaimed it to be in late printed Declarations and constitute all future Parliaments only of a House of Lords and Great men of the Realme assisted with the Counsell and Iustices without any Knights Citizens Burgesses Barons of Ports or House of Commons according to all ancient long continued Presidents in former ages before 49. H. 3. when for ought appeares the Commons were first admitted and called unto Parliaments out of meer grace by the Kings Writs Or at least the disinherited ancient Nobility in case they regain their pristine Rights of Session Judicature in Parliament without the Commons assistance of which there is no absolute future improbability may by way of Justice and retaliation set the Commons House quite aside for their late transcendent breaches abuses of their Trusts towards them in secluding and voting them quite down against their Writs Indentures Duties Oathes by which they have legally forfeited all their Priviledges and right of Parliamentary session according to this received Maxime in all Lawes Privilegium amittat qui improbabili temeritate quod non accepit usurpat sua authoritate non legitime utitur sed abutitur potestate Which weighty consideration though seconded with none else should engage all Commoners to pursue the golden rule precept of Christ himself as well in point of prudence conscience Justice as morality towards the old Lords Matth. 7. 12. Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you do ye even so to them for this is the Law and the Prophets For with the same measure that ye meat withall it shall be measured to you again as Luk. 6. 38. Iudg. 1. 6. 7. Psal. 137. 8. Rev. 13. 10. c. 16. 5. 6. Ezek. 35 10. 11. 14. 15. Obad. 15. 16. Ioel. 3. 6. 7. 8. Gen. 9. 6. Mat. 26. 52. Iam. 2. 13. do all infallibly resolve us as well as late experiments 21. That the first and principle things specified in the Writs of summons as the prime ends for which Parliaments are summoned is to debate and consult of quaedam specialia ardua negotia Nos et Statum regni nostri et etiam Iura Salvationem et Defensionem Coronae nostrae Regiae as well as Regni nostri et Ecclesie Anglicanae specialiter intime contingentibâs And all Knights Citizens Burgesses Barons of Ports elected returned to serve in Parliament in the Commons House receive plenam sufficientem potestatem pro se et Communitate Comitatuum Civitatum Burgorum et Portuum from those Commonalties who elect them only ad faciendum consentiendum his quae tunc ibidem de communi Consilio Comitum Baronum or dicti Regni nostri contigerit ordinari super Negotiis antedictis quod hoc breve or prout breve illud in se exigit requirit as the express words of the Sheriffs returns and their Indentures evidence Therefore their enacting any thing by themselves alone without the Earls Barons and Lords House or Majoritie of their Fellow Commoners or against their Counsell Votes advice to the prejudice destruction subversion of the Kings Person State Kingdom and the Prerogative Rights of his Royal Crown and Dignity which they were purposely summoned by the King and authorized intrusted only by their Electors Commonalties people to preserve support and defend and to do and consent to nothing else inconsistent with or repugnant to these ends is the highest prevarication treacherie violation of their Trusts Duties that can possibly be imagined deserving the most exemplarie punishments And those Republicans who lately acted in this kind to the destruction of the King kingdom the prerogatives Rights of the Crown Parliament Lords and Monarchie of England upon this pretext that they were intrusted impowred thus to doe by the people and those who did elect them are the most notorious Impostors Prevaricators Infringers Peruerters Falsifiers of their trusts and power in this kinde that ever England yet produced as all the forecited Writs compared with their their retorns unanimously resolve against their false absurd pretences to the contrarie wherewith they have endeavoured to blinde and cheat the people in whom they verbally voted placed the Soveraign power only by this forged hypocritical pretext actually to usurp appropriate it to themselves as their Trustees and Representatives presently thereupon in all their new published Knacks Papers intitling themselves alone not the people the SUPREAM AUTHORITY OF THE NATION making the people greater Slaves and Uassalls to them in respect of their Lawes Lives Members Liberties Freeholds Franchises Properties Estates than ever they were in any age under Beheaded King Charles or the worst of all our Kings and Lords who never acted half so arbitrarily tyrannically in everie kinde as they their Committees High Courts of Iustice Counsils of State Major Generals Excise-men and other Officers have done since their late Exorbitant Anti-parliamentary Vsurpations Innovations Proceedings under the disguise and Notion of the Parliament of England without A KING HOUSE OF LORDS or the secluded MAIORITY OF THE COMMONS HOUSE it self the forced absence seclusion of all and everie of which 3. made them no real Parliament at all but an Anti-Parliamentary Conventicle and all their miâintitled Acts Ordinances meer Nullities both in Law and Conscience fit to be enternally exploded by the whole English Nation and all future new Parliaments to prevent the like pernicious Extravagances in after ages which have involved us in so manie various Miseries Warrs Perplexities Fears Dangers Oppressions Factions Troubles Changes Unsettlements and Confusions which without Gods insinite mercie presage nought else but total and final Desolation both to our Church State and Nations Our Law-books resolve the Parliament to be a Corporation consisting of the King as thief head the Lords as the Superior and the Commons as inferior Members who ought mutually to preserve each others interests and unite their counsells for the publike good without any seisure or encroachment upon one another For as there is nothing but giddiness torture distemper consumption restlesness sickness inactivity maimedness confusion in the body natural whiles the head or chief joints bones parts of it are inverted dislocated fractured severed and kept out of joynt and no other means left when thus distorted to restore it to rest health soundness activitie and prevent its dissolution by
* See here p 12. â See my plea for the Lords * P. 194 to 208. * P. 218 219 220. * See Hoveden p. 533 534 540 541 545 546. Here p. 204 * Here p. 217 218. * Here p. 185 186. * Cook 4. Instir p. 1. * See My Minors no Senators * In my plea for the Lords * See my Plea for the Lordâ p. 21 22 35. ãâ¦ã p. 217. * 4 lustââ p. 1. * See my Plea for the Lords Epistle to the Reader and p. 147. to 161 * Here p. 163 164 171 c. Comitibus âaronibus Boronibuâ * Seldens Titles of Honor. pars 2. ch 4. sect 3. 4. 5. 6. to 20. * See Claus. 32 E 3. doââ 14. a 4 E 4 f 4 â Bâook Officer 25. 34 II. 8. c. 24. b 4. Institutes p. 44. 45. c Mr. Seldens Titles of Honor. p. 370 to 376. Spelmanni Glostarium p. 3. 4. d My Plea for the Lords p. 151. to 160. e Instit. p. 1. f Mat. Paris p 884 See my Plea for the Lords p. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. c. g See Mr. Iohn Rushworth his Historicall Collections p. 240. 241. c. * Mr. Rushworths Historical Collections p. 361. to 375. * Glossarium p 80. * Seldens Titles of Honor. p. 663. 665. 747. 748 751. 757. 763. a See here p. 160. 161. b See here p. 217. 218. 219. c See here p. 221. 222. My Plea for the Lords p. 278. 279. 282. d See Mr. Râshworâhs Hâstorical Collections p â 40 â41 242. 243. â44 â67 to 376. d See the Proposiriâns my Speech in Parliament p. 43. 44. * As King Iames acknowledged See Mr. Râshworths Historical Collections p. 25. to 34. e Febr. 6. March 17. 19 An. 1648. f Ianuary 2 An. 1649. a Titles of Honor. p. 650. b Hist. l. 2. c. 2. Militâs De veniendo ad Parliamenâum De mittendis Jurisperitis ad Parliamentum * Without cum caeteris de Consilio nostro * With cum caeteris de Consilio nostro twice reciâed in 2. of them and buâonce in the oâther Clericis Consilii âusticâar De veniendâ ad Regem De interessendo Parliamento * See Cookes 4 Instit. p. 24. * Cookes 4 Insâit p. 4. * Sec â 341 342. * See my Table to An Exact Abridgement Title Councils and Counsellors a 4 Instit. p. 4. * See p 357 a See my Table to the Exact Abridgement of the Records of the Tower Title Counâell * 21 E. 1. roâ 4. 22 E. 1. rot 5. Cooks 2 Instit p. 508. The 2d Part of my Demurrer p. 123. * 2. Institutes p. 106. 707. 568. a See this Ordinance inrolled at large Claus. Ann. 33 E. 1. m. 13. dorso in Cedula and remembred by Mat. Westm. pars 2. p. 451 452. * Then in being but since not extant b Placita in Parl. Anno 33 E. 1. roâ 17. 2â * See Poultons Statutes at large p. 39 43 44. * See Claus. 38 11. 3. dors 13. De Magnatibus Vocatis ad Consilium Claus. 38 H. 3. dors 13. Claus. 3â H. 3. dors 13. a 4. Institutes p. 10. b Bractan l. 5. f. 413. Britton 122. 227. Fleta l. 2. c. 12 West 2. c. 23. 1. part of the ânstiâ Sect. 101 f. 73. b. c Lib. 5. f. 413. d Instis. f. â3 b. e See the 2. and 3. part of my Historical Collection and Vindication My Abridgement of the ancient Councils and Parliaments of Eng. f Matth. Westminster 2. p. 363 264 387 321 405 411 415 438 439 463 464 col 1965 1977. f Cookes 1. Instit. p. 109 110 4. Instit c. 1. Cromtons Jurisdiction of Courts Ch. 1. The Antiquity of the Parliaments of England by Justice Dodridge and others p. 43. 65 66. * The Antiquity of the Parliament of England p. 78 79. writes that this word was first brought into this Realm by the French Monkes and first used by the Statists in the time of H. 1. that Abbot Ingulphus first used it who dyed in the year 1109. h See Balaeus Script Brit. cens 4. c. 26. p 315 316. i Edit Tigrui 1589. p. 674. 677. 686. 687. k Ibidem p. 702. 707. l Scriptorum Brit. Cen. 4. c. 94. a See the Praeface to Mat Paris and Mat Westm ãâã Script Brit. Cent. 6. c. 31. b Mr. Seldens Praeface Historiae Anglicanae Scriptoreâ X. Londini 1652. c Chron. Johannis Brompton Col. 866. l. 50. 908. l. 36 937. l. 28. 1005. l. 65. 1066. l. 62. 1058. l. 66. 1282. l. 66. d Polychron l. 7. c. 38. e Ypodigma Neustriae Londini 1574. p. 61 62. f 4 Inst. p. 12. 341. 1. Instit. f. 10. 2. Instit. p. 7 8. g See Spelmaâni Concilia p. 534. h De Eventibus Angliae Col. 2463 2491 2528 2549. i Gul. Lambardi Archivon The Antiquity of the Parliaments of England p. 28 29. k Titles of Honour p. 613. 738 to 745. l In his Letter Mr. William Hackwel m Preface to the 9. Reproof n Spelmanni Concil p. 534. o See my seasonable Legal Historical Vindication part 3. p. 231 232 233. â 11. p. 40. * 7. Jac. c. 6. p A Collection of Ordinanceâ p. 420. K. 430. q 3 Caroli r Mr. Rushworths Historical Collections p. 423. s Exact Colection p. 8. a 37. H. 8. c. 26. 34 H. 8. c. 26. * See my Argument of the case of the Lord Maguire * A Collection of Ordinances p. 877 878. * See the Independency of England by Henry Martin 1628. * Ordinatio pro stabilitate terrae Scotiae cl 33. E. 1. dorse 13. Cedula Rustal Partition 2. 1. Jac. c. 2. 16. Caroli here p. 414 415 416. * See Mr. Rushworths Historical Collections p. 237. * Mark 2. 21. * Luk. 5. 36. a De Legibus consuetudini Regni Angliae b Lib. 5. c Cap. 48. d Lib 2. c. 12. e Praeâace to Naâ Brevium f Dâgest of Writs g 1. Instit. f. 73. b. h Britton c. 48. Statham Fitzherbert Brock Thelwel Ash Title Brief Abatement de Brief Errour i Here p. â3 k See Mr. Rushworth his Historical Collections p. 4 10 c. l Seldens Titles of Honour p 663 665 747 748 751 757 764 c. m 4 Inst p. 3. n King Chaâles his Declaration 13. June 2. Car. Mr. Rushworths Historical Colâectiods p. 411. o My Legal Vindication against illegal Taxes p Here p. 43 44 46 50 51 52 67 68 80 84 85 86 87 c An exact Abridgement of the Records in the Tower p. 542 543 552 561 597. q Here p. 9. 41 42 44 46 48 49 50 93 64. r Exact Abridgement of the Records in the Tower p. 564 568 869 592 658. * In the second part of my soveraign power of Parliaments Kingdomes p 67 68. b 1 Pet 2. 13 14. 1 Tim. 2. 2. Prov. 8. 2. 4 Dan 2. 37 38. * Walsingham Hist Angl. p. 55 56 Mat. Westm. p. 435 536. Henry de Knyghton de eventibus Angl. l. 3. c. 13. Col. 3529. s Hen. p. 31. i See p 7 10 11 15 16 17 18 19 21 24 27 30 63 64 162 164 168 169 171. 343 348 c. u Beda Eccles Hist. l. 4. c 5. Spelmanni Concil p. 153. x Horneâ Myrrour p. 1. Cooks 1. Instit f. 110. â y See p. 13 14 19 21 27 28 44 177. z See p. 27 28 29 32 41 43 177. a See p. 19 20 â4 30 38 39 40 4â 48 52 57 62 63 174 187 to 192. b See p. 11 12 13 29 45 48 49 53 54 56 59 63 64 67 74 88 93. Hoâns Myrrour ch 5. sect 11. p. 282. c See p. 6 7 8 12. 17 45 46 6â 68 70. 71 72 73 74 76 77 131 to â24 232 233 234. * 23 H. 6. c. 12. 6. H. 8. c. 16. Registerâ 192 Cooks 4. Instit p. 46. 1 H. 5. Rot. Parl. n. 26. a Mat. Farker Antiq. Eccles. Brit. tan p. 113. 114. 124. 125ââ 198. 333. Godwins Catalogue of Bishops in Canterbury and York b Claus. 6. E. 3. m. 13. dorso c Autiquitates Eccles. Brit. p. 1â8 333. d Patent An. 6. E. 3. part 2. m. 15. e My Plea for the Lords p. 371. to 419. * See Cooks 4. Instit. p. 15. to 21. 5 R. 2. Sâat 2. c. 4. My Plea for the Lords p. 29. 9. H. 8. c. 16. f James Baggs case Cooks 11 Reports f. 93. tâ 100. g Bracton l. 5. c. 5. f 412. See my Ardua Regni h See my Plea for the Lords Objection Answer * Exact Collection p. 321. * Exact Collection p. 321. * See their Whitehall Ordinance of 24. Decemb. 17. March 1653. and May 4. Iune 8. 1654. The first part of my Seasonable Legall Historicall Vindication London 1655 p 67. to 100. The Instructions to the Major Generalls My Summary Collection of the Fundamental Rights Liberties Properties of all English Freemen p. 53. to 64. * See p. 240. a Ea quae contra leges siunt non solum inutilia sed etiam pro infectis habenda sunt Justin. Cod. l. 1. Tit. 22. Gratian Caus. 25. qu. 2. b Mr. John Rushworths Historical Collections p. 43 44 47 50 51 53 57 140 151 195 360 362 365 410 to 417 643 631 672 c. Appendix p. 1 2 c. c The Declaration of the General Officers of the Army 22 August 1653 p. 4 5 6. A true State of the Common-wealth of England p. 2. to 14. d Gratian Causa 25. qu. 2. f. 493. See Littleon sect 178. Cooks 1 Instit f. 23. 11 Report f. 98. 9 H 6. 55. Brook Officer 44 48 51. Here p 450. * See Retorna Brevium Cromptons Jurisdict of Courts f. 2. Daltons Office of Sheriffs the Returns Indentures in the Tower Rolls * See their Declaration Votes of Jan. 2. Feb. 6. March 17. 19. 1648. The 2. Part of the History of Independency * See A true State of the Common-wealth of England p. 8. to 16. * Dyer f. 60. a. Cooks 4 Instit p. 1. 3. * See Here p. 28 29 31 41 43 177. My Plea for the Lords p. 23. to 30. 49 to 55. m 2â H. 3. c. 9. An Exact Abridgment of the Records in the Tower 1. Table Law Old and Common Law n See Here p. 366. to 394. * Claus. 43 H. 3. 4. dorso * Horatius â p. 200.
oppugned complained or voted against in any antient Parliaments to my knowledge which being our Kings Parliaments yea the Grand Councils both of the King and kingdom as the writs of Summons and all Prologues and Acts of Parliament stile them they might thereupon lawfully summon to them what persons they deemed most fit and able to advise assist them and to promote dispatch their publike affairs for their own and the kingdomes benefit safety defence and common welfare though no actual Peers Lords or Barons of the Realm by Patent or Tenure as will more fully appear by the two next Sections 7. This Table doth undeniably convince the forecited Memorandum p. 34. entred in Cl. 6 E. 3. m. 36. Istis Abbatibus et Prioribus subscriptis non solebat scribi in aliis Parliamentis viz. Abbati de Teukesbury with 26 Abbots and Priors there named to be full of gross mistakes For I find the Abbot of St. Augustines Bristol summoned no less than 5. times before and 11. times after 6 E. 3. and the Abbot of Bardenay no less than 33. times sommoned before and 80. times after it being one of the Abbots constantly summoned till the 23 E. 4. and dissolution of Monasteries the Abbot of Barlinges 25. times before it the Abbot de Bello 30. times before and 70. after it being one of the 25 Abbots constantly summoned as a Baron the Abbot of Burton upon Trent 12 times the Prior of Bridlington 8. times the Prior of Chester 4. times the Abbot de Fontibus 26. the Abbot of Furneyes 23. times the Abbot of Gerveux Gervall or Iorvall 13. times the Prior of Gisâurn thrice the Abbot of Hayles 21 times the Abbot of Lâââânes twice the Abbot of St. Ositha 12. timeâ the Abbot of Perâhore 11. times the Abbot of Ryevall 14. times the Master and Prior of the Order of Sempingham 29. times the Abbot of Stratford 12. times all of them before 6 E. 3. the Abbot of Tavistock thrice before and twice after iâ the Abbot of Thamâ once the Abbot of Teukesbury 5. times and the Abbot of Wardon 4. times before it Only to the Abbots of Boghland Langedon and Wâalley therein mentioned I finde no writs of Summons in any Rolls unless Boghland be meant of Bocland as I conceive it is who was twice summoned and Langedon for Lavedon who was 5. times and Whalley for Wave ley who was 9. times summoned by writ before this Memorandum entred by some ignorant Clerk who had not well examined the former Clause rolâs and lists of Summons 8. That the Bishops Abbots and Priors summoned constantly and of right to our Parliaments and Great Councils by writ were thus summoned to them not as they were Bishops Abbots or Priors but in respect of their Baronies which they held of by from and under our Kings as is evident by the Recognition made in the Great Parliamentary Council at Clarindon Ann. 1164. by Petrus Blesensis his Treatise De Institutione Episcopâ dedicated to King Henry the 2d by the Judgement given against Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury in a Council at Northamâton Anno 1165. 11 H. 2. recorded by William Fitz-Stephens by the Great Charter of King Iohn Anno 1215. 15 Iohanis by that of Matthew Paris Anno 1231. Septimo Calendas Februarii convenerunt ad Colloquium apud Westmonasterium Rex cum Praelatis et aliis Magnatibus ubi exegit idem Rex Scutagium de quolibet Scuto tres marcas ab omnibus qui Baronâas tenebant tam Laicis quam Praelatis âui Richardus Canâuariensis Archiepiâcopus et quidam Episcopi cum eo audâcter resistentes dixerunt Quod non tenentur viri Ecclesiastici judicio subjici Laicorum cum absque ãâã concessum âuit Scutagium in finibus âransmââinis Tandem âetâ post mustas inde disceptationes negotium quanââm ad Praelatos reclamantes pertinebat usque 15. dies post Pascha dilationem acââpit And by this notible passage of the Continuer of Matthew Paris Anno 1267. 51 H. 3. Rex citati fâcit Comites et Barones Archiepiscopos Episcopos et Abbates omnesque communiter militare servitium sibi debenter ut apud Sanctum Edmundum equis et aâmis sufficienter instructi convenirent ad impeâendum âos qui contra pacem Regiam occupaverunt Insâlâm Eljensem c. Abadunaâis qui ad Parliamentum citati suerant praeter rebelles primo principaliter Rex et Legarus subscriptos Articulos exigebant Ut omnes Praelati rectores Ecclesiarum decimas sibi concederent de tribus annis sequentibus de anno prâximo praeâeâito quantum dabunt Baronibus ad custodiendum mare contra alienigenaâ Responsio Ad hoc responderunt quod bellum inceptum fuerat per iniquam cupiditatem durat in praesens necessarium esset hujusmodi petitiones pessimas praeterire de pace regni tractare et Parliamentum suum ad utilitatem Ecclesiae et regni convertere non ad denatiorum extorsionem praecipue quum terra in tantum destructa sit per bellum quod nunquam vel saltem sero poterit respirate Secunduâ Item petitum est ut Ecclesiae taxarentur per manus Laicorum justa et alta taxatione ad valorem omnium bonorum spectantium ad easdem Responsio Ad hoc respondebatur quod non est ratio sed omnino contra justiciam ut Laici de decimis colligendis se intromittant nec in hoc unquam consentirent communiter sed tantum ut taxaâio antiqua staret Tertius Item ut Episcopi Abbates c. decimam suam darent DE BARONIIS SUIS plenarie et de Laico feudo recta alta taxatione Responsio Ad hoc respondebatur quod depraedationibus sunt depauperati et sequuti sunt Regem in expeditione tanta pecuniarum effusione quod omnino pauperes sunt effecti eâ etiam âerrae eorum incultae âacâbant propter bellum Quartus Item petirum est ut Clerus communiter daret domino Regi ad relevandum staâum suum triginta millia marcarum propter ante dictas decimas quas quidem Legat us vendicabat ad opus Romanae curiae propter debita Siciliae Apuliae et Calabriae contracta in nomine domini Edmundi filii Regis modo praesentis Responsio Ad hoc respondebatur quod âihil darent quia omnes hujusmodi taxationes extorsiones per Regem factae prius nunquam in Regis utilitatem vel regni sunt conversae Quiutus Item petitum est ut omnes Clerici TENENTES BARONIAS vel Laicum feudum personaliter armati procederent contra regios adversarios vel tantum servirium in expeditione Regis invenirent quantum pertineret ad tantam terram vel tenementum Responsio Ad hoc respondebatur quod non debent pugnare cum gladio materiali sed spitiâuali scilicet cum lachrymis orationibus humilibus devotis Et quod propter beneficia sua